<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description />
 <pubHistory />
 <comments>Page images digitized by Google</comments>
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>London: John Smith (1712)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>beveridge_w</authorID>
  <bookID>thoughts2</bookID>
  <workID>thoughts2</workID>
  <bkgID>private_thoughts_upon_a_christian_life_or_necessary_directions_for_its_beginning_and_progress_upon_earth_part_ii_(beveridge)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
	<DC.Title>Private Thoughts Upon a Christian Life; or, Necessary Directions for Its Beginning and Progress Upon Earth... Part II.</DC.Title>
    <DC.Title sub="short">Christian Life</DC.Title>  
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">William Beveridge</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Beveridge, William (1637-1708)</DC.Creator>
     
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2006-12-26</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/beveridge_w/thoughts2.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>

<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.right1	{ text-indent:0in; text-align:right }
p.index1	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
index2	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="right1">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="index1">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="index2">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


<ThML.body>



<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.60%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">

<h1 id="ii-p0.1">Private Thoughts</h1>
<h4 id="ii-p0.2">UPON A</h4>
<h1 id="ii-p0.3">Christian Life;</h1>
<h4 id="ii-p0.4">Or, <span class="sc" id="ii-p0.5">Necessary</span></h4>
<h1 id="ii-p0.6">DIRECTIONS</h1>
<h4 id="ii-p0.7">FOR ITS</h4>
<h2 id="ii-p0.8">Beginning and Progress</h2>
<h4 id="ii-p0.9">UPON</h4>
<h1 id="ii-p0.10">EARTH,</h1>
<h4 id="ii-p0.11">In Order to its</h4>
<h3 id="ii-p0.12">FINAL PERFECTION</h3>
<h3 id="ii-p0.13">IN THE</h3>
<h2 id="ii-p0.14">Beatifick VISION.</h2>

<hr style="width:90%; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="ii-p0.16">PART II.</h2>
<hr style="width:90%; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h4 id="ii-p0.18">By the Right Reverend Father in <span class="sc" id="ii-p0.19">God</span>,</h4>
<h1 id="ii-p0.20"><span class="sc" id="ii-p0.21">William Beveridge, D. D.</span></h1>
<p class="center" id="ii-p1">Late Lord Bishop of St. <i>Asaph.</i></p>

<hr style="width:90%; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<h4 id="ii-p1.2">Written by him in his Riper Years, and Printed <br />from his Original Manuscripts.</h4>


<hr style="width:90%; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<p class="center" id="ii-p2"><i>LONDON</i>, Printed for <span class="sc" id="ii-p2.1">R. Smith</span>, in <i>
Exeter</i>-<br /><i>Exchange</i> in the <i>Strand</i>. MDCCXII.</p>

<hr style="width:90%; margin-bottom:12pt" />



<p class="center" style="font-size:80%" id="ii-p3"><i>With Her Majesty’s Royal Privilege</i>.</p>


<pb n="iv" id="ii-Page_iv" />

<pb n="v" id="ii-Page_v" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material" progress="0.71%" prev="ii" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<div2 title="Royal License and Copyright" progress="0.71%" prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<added id="iii.i-p0.1">

<pb n="i" id="iii.i-Page_i" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p1">ANNE R.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2"><i>WHEREAS Our Trusty and Well-beloved Richard Smith, of Our City 
of</i> London, <i>Bookseller, has humbly represented unto Us, that he has, with great 
Labour and Expense, prepared for the Press, a new Edition of the Sermons, and 
other Works, written in English by the Right Reverend Father in God, Dr</i>. William Beveridge, 
<i>Bishop of</i> St. Asaph, <i>Deceased; and has therefore humbly besought Us to 
grant him Our Royal Privilege and License, for the sole Printing and Publishing 
thereof, for the Term of Fourteen Years: We being willing to give all due 
Encouragement to Works of this Nature, tending to the Advancement of Piety and 
Learning, are graciously pleas’d to condescend to his Request: And do therefore, 
by these Presents, grant to him the said</i> Richard Smith, <i>his Executors, 
Administrators, and Assigns, Our Royal License for the sole Printing and 
Publishing the English Works of the said late Bishop of</i> St. Asaph, <i>for 
the Term of Fourteen Years, from the date hereof; strictly forbidding all our 
Subjects, within Our Kingdoms and Dominions to reprint the same, either in whose 
or in part; or to import, buy, vend, utter, or distribute any Copies thereof 
re-printed beyond Seas, during the aforesaid Term of Fourteen Years, without the 
Consent and Approbation of the said</i> Richard Smith, <i>his Heirs, Executors, 
and Assigns, under his or their Hands and Seals first had and obtained, as they 
will answer the contrary at their Perils. Whereof the Master, Wardens, and 
company of</i> 
Stationers <i>are to take notice, that the same may be entered in their 
Register, and that due Obedience be rendered thereunto</i>. Given at our Court 
at <i>Kensington</i>, the 5th day of <i>June</i>, 1708, in the Seventh Year of Our 
Reign.</p>
<p style="margin-left:50%; margin-top:9pt" id="iii.i-p3">By Her Majesty’s Command,</p>
<p class="right" id="iii.i-p4"><i>SUNDERLAND</i>.</p>

<pb n="ii" id="iii.i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="iii.i-Page_iii" />
</added>
</div2>

<div2 title="Preface" progress="1.12%" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.1">THE</h3>
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.2">PREFACE</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p1">THE kind Reception which has been given to all the other Works of this incomparable 
Author, particularly to his <i>Private Thoughts</i>, written in his younger Years; 
has encouraged the Publishing of another Volume of his <i>Thoughts</i>, upon 
Subjects of the most importance to the <i>Christian Life</i>, in all the chief Scenes of 
it; and those compos’d when Age and Experience in the Course of his Parochial Ministry 
had taught him, what Directions were most necessary for the Conduct 
of every Disciple of <i>Christ</i>, through all the Stages of <i>that Race that 
is set before us</i>, that he
<i>so run that he</i> <pb n="vi" id="iii.ii-Page_vi" /><i>may obtain</i>. Accordingly the Reader is here 
furnish’d, not 
only with such Instructions, as are most proper for the Entrance upon this Race, 
and the early Discipline of those who are new listed under <i>Christ’s</i> Banner; but 
also with such other Points both of Faith and Practice, as are most fit to 
be afterwards inculcated and press’d upon them, for their successful carrying on 
of this Holy Warfare, and <i>finishing</i> their <i>Course</i>, so as at last to 
attain the <i>Crown of Righteousness</i>, laid up for all those that <i>continue 
Christ’s faithful Soldiers and Servants to their lives end.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p2">AS in, his <i>Private Thoughts and Resolutions</i>, this Excellent 
Bishop seems to have chiefly aim’d at settling his own Principles, and regulating his 
Practice, as became a Follower of the Holy <i>Jesus</i>, and <pb n="vii" id="iii.ii-Page_vii" />a Minister of his 
Gospel: So in These which are more <i>Publick</i>, he carries on the same pious 
Design with respect to others, and Executes that Sacred Office, for which Those were to prepare him. 
Indeed, great and indefatigable as his <i>Labours</i> were (for
few ever labour’d more) the <i>End</i> of them was always <i>the Salvation 
of Souls</i>. And as that Spirit of Piety which runs through all his Writings, 
together with his plain, unaffected, familiar, and yet most solid way
of Argument and Perswasion, are both admirably adapted to this great End: (to 
say nothing of all his other daily and unwearied pains in the Ministry while living) 
so, through God’s great Blessing upon his Endeavours, they were then, and have 
been since crowned with great Success; and it is the Hopes and Prayers of all 
good Men, that they may continue so <pb n="viii" id="iii.ii-Page_viii" />to be, to the End of the World, and daily add to our Holiness, 
and his Happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">AMONG many Instances that might be given of this happy Success, 
I have now one before me in a Relation of the Behaviour of one of this vigilant 
Pastor’s Flock, in his last Sickness, as it is Attested by Eye-witness of it, 
I will not trouble the Reader with the Particulars; the sum is, That this pious 
Gentleman, with his last Breath, expressed so much Resignation to God’s Will, and 
so little fear of Death, such Comfort in reflecting upon the better part of 
his Life, especially his Charity to the Poor; and so much Zeal in recommending 
that Duty to those about him; and above all, such an Anticipation of those Extasies 
of Joy and Happiness which he was going to in <pb n="ix" id="iii.ii-Page_ix" />another World, and so uncommon and 
enlarg’d an 
Understanding 
of the great Mysteries of Religion; that if, in the midst of these Holy Raptures, he had not 
own’d his great Obligations to Dr. <i>
Beveridge</i>, for these Spiritual Blessings, yet we might have easily judged that 
so 
great a Proficient in the School of Religion, could be indebted, under God, to 
the Care and Instruction of no less a Master for such extraordinary Acquirements.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">AND, with respect that Good, which it is piously hoped 
this great Prelate’s Works have done since his Death, and may continue to 
do daily; it has been observ’d by some devout Persons, that since the Publication 
of them, our Churches have been generally fuller than they us’d to be; to which, 
as nothing would contribute more, than that Spirit of Devotion <pb n="x" id="iii.ii-Page_x" />and true Piety, which in all his practical Writings this Holy 
Man both expresses himself, and labours to create in others: So, if after 
all these Pious Endeavours to Cultivate and Promote it in the World, we are sensible 
of the least growth of it, I know not why we may not ascribe so good an effect to 
the Blessing of God upon so probable a Cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">HOWEVER, if the Piety of some among us, which we hope increaseth, 
be not a sufficient Argument of a probable increase of true Religion, to be expected 
from the Influence of this great Man’s Works, yet I am sorry to say, that the 
Wickedness of others does abundantly make up that Defect; I mean the restless Endeavours of all the Enemies of God and Religion, to Discredit and 
Defame them; if by 
any means <pb n="xi" id="iii.ii-Page_xi" />they could be able to ward such a Blow to the Kingdom of Darkness, 
as they seem to apprehend from his pious Labours. And what wonder if those who 
mock God, and would bring Religion itself into Contempt, use their utmost 
Endeavours to blast the Reputation of an Author, whose Writings are so eminently 
serviceable to Religion, and tend so much to advance the Glory of God? All their 
Attempts of this Nature, are so many Arguments of the Excellency of what they would 
decry; they are the Testimonies even of Enemies, in behalf of those 
admirable Books which they pretend to Ridicule: And all the Scorn and Contempt 
they express upon this Occasion, reflects more Honour upon Bishop <i>Beveridge</i> and his Works; 
I had almost said, even than the Approbation and Esteem of all his <pb n="xii" id="iii.ii-Page_xii" />and Religion’s Friends. So, 
much Good does God in his Infinite Wisdom and Mercy produce out of the greatest Evil, by turning all the Wit and Malice 
of these Reprobates against themselves, and making them, even against their 
own Wills, Instruments of sounding forth the Praises of this Excellent Writer, at the 
same Time, and by the very same 
Means, that they vainly attempt to Dishonour and Reproach him. As the Devils themselves were 
forc’d to own our 
Blessed Saviour, though they knew he came on purpose to destroy them. It were 
only to be wished, that in this, as 
in most other Instances, those <i>Children of this Word</i> were not <i>in their 
Generation</i>, so much <i>wiser than the Children of Light</i>. ’Tis true, we 
may as well fear, that Dogs should bark out the Moon, as that the utmost Malice 
of these Enemies to <pb n="xiii" id="iii.ii-Page_xiii" />Truth, shall ever be able to sully a 
Reputation, that has long shin’d, with so much brightness, among all Learned and 
Good Men, both at home and abroad: Insomuch, that when this Illustrious Prelate 
was dying, one of the Chief of his Order, deservedly said of him, <i>There goes 
one of the greatest, and of the best Men that ever</i> England <i>bred</i>. No, we have 
seen that all their Attempts against him, do but add lustre to his Fame: 
However, it cannot be less the Interest of Religion to promote the 
Works of so able a Divine, than it is that of Atheism and Irreligion to oppose 
them; and if all good Men would shew as much Zeal in the 
defence of them and their great Author, and be as industrious to recommend both his 
Writings and Example, as Atheists and Libertines are to Obstruct the Influence 
of both, this would still be another <pb n="xiv" id="iii.ii-Page_xiv" />Addition to the Glory of so great a Name; and the 
good Effects we might hope or, on the Lives of Men, from such Excellent Books, 
dispersed into many Hands, would be, at once, the best Attestation that could be given to the wondrous 
Benefit and Usefulness of them, and also the most effectual Means to stop the Mouths 
of Gainsayers, by lessening the number of them daily, and bringing them over from 
Infidelity, and Atheism; to the Cause of God and Religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6">AND, I cannot close this Preface better, than with earnest 
Prayers to God, that this, and all the other Works of Bishop <i>Beveridge</i> may have 
that Blessed effect; and that in return to all the Malice of those, who seem to 
Envy us the great Good we may hope for from such Pious <pb n="xv" id="iii.ii-Page_xv" />and Instructive 
Discourses, they may, by degrees, instill even 
into their Breasts, some of that Spirit of Piety, diffus’d through every Page; and 
of Atheists and Libertines, make them sober Men, and Christians.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Errata." progress="2.94%" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<hr style="width:90%; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:24pt" />
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.2">ERRATA.,</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p1">Pag. 51. l. 2. for <i>Pretends</i>, r. <i>I pretend</i>. Line 9. r. 
<i>and read</i>.</p>


<pb n="xvi" id="iii.iii-Page_xvi" />
</div2>

<div2 title="The Contents." progress="2.96%" prev="iii.iii" next="iv" id="iii.iv">
<h4 id="iii.iv-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.2">CONTENTS.</h2>

<p class="center" style="margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p1">On Education of a Christian.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p2"><i>THE advantage of being well grounded in the Christian Religion</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p3">page 1</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p4"> <i>The want of this 
is the occasion of so little true Religion among us</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p5"> 3</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p6"><i>The direction of the Church in this behalf, and of God himself.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p7">8</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p8"><i>The Obligation on Parents to observe it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p9">9</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p10"><i>The Church Catechism most easy, and yet most full and 
comprehensive</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p11">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p12"><i>The Necessity of being made Christians by Baptism</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p13">10</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p14">
<i>And that for Children as well as adult Persons</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p15">
11</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p16"><i>The Promise made at Baptism implies the Necessity of Christian 
Instruction</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p17">13</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p18"><i>The several Parts of that Promise, lead to the Knowledge of all 
the rest of the Catechism</i>, viz. <i>of the</i> Creed, Ten Commandments, Lord’s 
Prayer, <i>and</i> Doctrine <i>of the</i> Sacraments.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p19">14</p>
<pb n="xvii" id="iii.iv-Page_xvii" />
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p20"><i>Directions for instructing Children in this Catechism</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p21">16</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p22"><i>They must begin with them betimes.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p23">17</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p24"><i>Employ others to teach them, 
if they cannot do it themselves.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p25">19</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p26">When taught the Catechism, send them, for further Instruction, 
to the Minister.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p27">21</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p28"><i>The great Obligation upon Parents, to instruct their Children.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p29">23</p>

<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p30">Abraham’s <i>Care, in this respect, rewarded, and</i> 
Eli’s <i>Neglect punished</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p31">25</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p32"><i>The Advantage of it to themselves, and to their Children.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p33">27</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p34"><i>An Exhortation to it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p35">29</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p36">On the Knowledge of God</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p37"><i>Tho’ all Men agree about Religion in general, yet they differ 
about nothing mare than the particular Exercise of it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p38">31</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p39"><i>Our Form of Worship incomparably the best</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p40">33</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p41"> <i>To serve God 
aright, it it necessary to know that God whom we are to serve</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p42">35</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p43"><i>To know that he is</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p44">36</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p45"><i>And what he is both in himself</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p46">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p47"><i>And to us</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p48">37</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p49"><i>To know all his Attributes</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p50">38</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p51"><i>All his Works</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p52">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p53"> <i>To know that in the one Godhead there are Three Persons.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p54">40</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p55"><i>Our Knowledge of God must be also practical and experimental.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p56">41</p>
<pb n="xviii" id="iii.iv-Page_xviii" />
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p57"><i>That all this Knowledge is necessary towards serving God 
aright</i>.</p>
<p class="right" id="iii.iv-p58">43</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p59"> <i>The Error of the Church of</i> Rome <i>in this particular</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p60">45</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p61"><i>Arguments to induce us to seek after 
this Knowledge</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p62">46</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p63"><i>How we ought to serve God</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p64">49</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p65"><i>What it is to serve him</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p66">51</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p67"><i>Mistakes about this.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p68">52</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p69"> <i>We must serve him with all 
we are</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p70">ibid.</p>
<p class="index2" id="iii.iv-p71"><i>And with all we have</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p72">53</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p73"><i>say him sincere and universal 
Obedience.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p74">55</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p75"> <i>We must serve him with a perfect Heart, and with a willing Mind</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p76">59</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p77"> <i>For what Reason we 
ought thus to serve God</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p78"> 61</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p79"><i>An Exhortation to it.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p80">65</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p81">On the Mystery of the Trinity.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p82">
<i>It is impossible to be truly religious without knowing God</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p83">69</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p84">
<i>Which we cannot do truly but by the light of Revelation</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p85">70</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p86"><i>Which alone discovers to us the Mystery 
of the Trinity.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p87">71</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p88"><i>Into which our Saviour commands all Nations to be baptiz’d</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p89">72</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p90"><i>Where we must consider the Work be sends his Apostles about</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p91">74</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p92"><i>What is meant by teaching.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p93">75</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p94"><i>The Mistake of which occasion’d the Sect 
of the Anabaptists</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p95">76</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p96"><i>Our Saviour speaks not of teaching before Baptism, but after it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p97">ibid</p><pb n="xix" id="iii.iv-Page_xix" />
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p98"><i>So that Infant Baptism is commanded in those very words, which 
are pretended to forbid it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p99">77</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p100"><i>The large extent of the Commission here given</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p101">79</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p102"><i>Not understood by the Apostles themselves, till interpreted from Heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p103">80</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p104"><i>The manner of admitting 
oil Nations into Christ’s Church</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p105">81</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p106"><i>The Church always baptized in the Name of the Three Persons</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p107">83</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p108"><i>The Trinity of Persons prov’d 
from the Scriptures, both of the Old Testament.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p109">85</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p110"><i>And especially of the New.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p111">87</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p112"><i>The Godhead of each Person.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p113">89</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p114"> <i>Particularly of the Son</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p115">90</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p116">(<i>Who otherwise could not be our Savi</i>.)</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p117">92</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p118"> <i>And of the Holy Ghost</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p119">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p120"> <i>The Order of the Three Persons.</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p121">96</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p122"><i>Why the Father is the First</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p123">98</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p124"><i>Why the Son is the Second</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p125">100</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p126"><i>Why the Holy Ghost is the Third</i>. =</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p127">102</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p128"><i>His Procession from the Son</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p129">103</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p130"><i>Inferences from the whole</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p131">105</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p132"><i>The Conclusion</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p133">108</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p134">Worldly Riches. <i>
Sect</i>. 1.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p135"> <i>Why Christians, notwithstanding the excellency of their Religion, led as bad 
lives as other Men</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p136"> 113</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p137"><i>This cannot be owing to any defect in 
the Gospel</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p138">114</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p139"><i>But proceeds from being too much concern’d for the things 
of this World</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p140">117</p>

<pb n="xx" id="iii.iv-Page_xx" />
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p141"><i>The love of Money is the Root of all Evil</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p142">118</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p143"> <i>Where, 
by Money, the Apostle means the Things of this World</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p144"> 119</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p145"> <i>In what the love of these things 
consists.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p146"> 120</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p147"><i>How it is the root of all Evil.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p148">122</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p149"><i>Of all the Evil of which we are guilty</i>, viz. <i>of Sins of Omission</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p150">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p151"> <i>And Commission.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p152">127</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p153"> <i>Of all the Evil which we suffer in this life.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p154">130</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p155"><i>And fear in the next</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p156">132</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p157"> <i>Directions for taking off our Affections from</i> the things of this World.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p158"> 135</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p159">On Worldly Riches. <i>Sect</i>. 2.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p160">Timothy <i>first Bp. of the Province of</i> Ephesus.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p161">140</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p162"> <i>He and all Ministers enjoyn’d to preach with Authority</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p163">141</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p164"> <i>To charge, not only the Poor but the rich.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p165">147</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p166"><i>Whom the Apostle means by them that are rich.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p167">148</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p168">Why <i>they are to be charg’d not to be high-minded</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p169">149</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p170"><i>Why, not to trust in uncertain riches.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p171">151</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p172"><i>What good they are enjoyn’d to do.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p173">153</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p174"><i>Works of Piety towards God.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p175">154</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p176"><i>Works of Charity towards the Poor.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p177">157</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p178"><i>And to be rich in good Works</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p179">158</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p180"><i>Which are our principal Riches</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p181">160</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p182"><i>Ready to distribute</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p183">161</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p184"><i>Willing to Communicate</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p185">162</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p186"><i>The Reward promised to this Duty</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p187">163</p>
<pb n="xxi" id="iii.iv-Page_xxi" />
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p188">On Self-denyal.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p189"><i>The Introduction</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p190">168</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p191"> <i>Mistaken Notions about Christianity</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p192">170</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p193"><i>How to know what it is to be a true Christian</i>.</p>

<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p194">171</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p195"><i>It is not so easy to be, as some imagine.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p196">174</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p197"><i>They that will 
be such, must deny themselves.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p198">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p199"><i>Deny their Reason in Matters of Divine Revelation, which are above it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p200">176</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p201"><i>Their Wills in submission to God’s</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p202">178</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p203"><i>And their Affections</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p204">180</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p205"><i>And the Enjoyment of their Estates, when they come in competition with their Duty</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p206">182</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p207"><i>They must deny themselves in those Sins and Lusts they are 
us’d 
to indulge</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p208">183</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p209"> <i>And must renounce their own Righteousness</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p210">184</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p211"><i>Which 
will not justify, but rather condemn</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p212">185</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p213"><i>Why we must thus deny our selves</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p214">189</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p215"><i>We must also take up the Cross</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p216">192</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p217"> <i>Which they only do, who suffer for 
Conscience.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p218">195</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p219"><i>The reasonableness of this Duty</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p220">196</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p221"><i>An Exhortation to it.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p222">197</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p223">On striving to 
enter at the streght
Gate.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p224"><i>All must expect e’re long to be in another World</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p225">200</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p226"><i>Either of endless Happiness</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p227">201.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p228"><i>Or of Eternal Misery</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p229">202</p>
<pb n="xxii" id="iii.iv-Page_xxii" />
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p230"><i>Our Saviour’s Direction in this case.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p231">204</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p232"> <i>The Way to Misery is broad and easy.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p233"> ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p234"> <i>That to Happiness narrow and difficult</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p235">207</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p236"><i>It implies the forsaking of all Sin. 
</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p237">210</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p238">
<i>The performance of many hard Duties</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p239">212</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p240"><i>Yet it is worth striving to obtain it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p241">217</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p242"><i>For, tho’ hard, yet ’tis possible</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p243">218</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p244"> <i>We are invited 
to it by God himself.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p245">220</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p246"><i>Who affords us all necessary means to obtain it</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p247">221</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p248"> <i>The Difficulties will soon be over</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p249">222</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p250"> <i>Heaven will make amends for all</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p251">223</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p252"><i>In order hereto we must resolve</i>,</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p253">225</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p254"><i>And  then set upon a new Life.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p255">226</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p256"><i>Depending intirely on the Merits of Christ.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p257">227</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p258"> <i>Praying for the assistance of his Grace</i>,</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p259">228</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p260"> <i>And waiting his Answer to our Prayers</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p261">229</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p262">On the Imitation of Christ.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p263"> <i>Christ came into the World to save Sinners</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p264">231</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p265"><i>saying, by his Death, the Debts we ow’d to God</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p266">233</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p267"><i>Giving us a Pattern of holiness in his life.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p268">233</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p269"><i>More perfect than 
any before or since.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p270">235</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p271"> <i>Which we are bound to follow</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p272"> 236</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p273"> <i>But we must not 
presume to follow Christ in what he did as God</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p274"> 237</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p275"><i>Nor in what he did as God-man.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p276">239</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p277">But only in what he did as 
meer Man.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p278">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p279"> <i>Both in his behaviour towards Men</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p280"> 241</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p281"> <i>In his Duty 
to his Parents.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p282"> ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p283"><i>And to his Governours.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p284">242</p>
<pb n="xxiii" id="iii.iv-Page_xxiii" />
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p285"><i>In his Meekness towards all Men</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p286">244</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p287"> <i>In his Bounty and Goodness to all, 
even to his Enemies</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p288">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p289"><i>And in his Piety towards God</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p290">246</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p291"> <i>Increasing in Wisdom 
as in Stature</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p292"> 247</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p293"> <i>Tho’ as Man, his Knowledge was finite, yet that implies no Imperfection or Sin.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p294"> 243</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p295"> <i>Such Ignorance is no 
Sin.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p296"> 249</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p297"> <i>But only the Ignorance of what we ought to know</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p298"> ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p299"> <i>At least we should thus increase in godly Wisdom, when grown 
up.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p300">250</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p301"><i>Teach our Children after Xt’s Example.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p302">251</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p303"> <i>Who, as he grew in godly Wisdom when a Child, also us’d 
that Wisdom when grown up, and devoted himself 
wholly to the service of God</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p304"> ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p305"><i>His resignation to God’s Will, love of him, Zeal for 
him, trust in him, were also most exemplary</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p306">253</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p307"><i>So were also his external Acts 
of Devotion, frequently retiring to pray</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p308">254</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p309">The meaning of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p309.1">Προσευχῇ</span>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p310">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p311"><i>Frequenting the Synagog. on the Sab</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p312">256</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p313"><i>An Exhortation to follow Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p314">259</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p315">On our Call and Election.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p316"><i>Many call’d but few chosen, a hard saying</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p317">262</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p318"><i>The Jews rejecting Christ’s invitation, the Gentiles are 
call’d</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p319">263</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p320"><i>What is meant by bring called</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p321">267</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p322"><i>We are called from Darkness to Light</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p323">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p324"><i>From 
Superst. and Idolat. to the true worship</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p325">268</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p326"><i>From Sin unto Holiness</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p327">269</p>
<pb n="xxiv" id="iii.iv-Page_xxiv" />
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p328"><i>From Temporal things to Eternal</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p329">270</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p330"><i>From Misery to Happiness</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p331">272</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p332"> <i>God hath call’d some by 
immediate revelations.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p333">271</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p334"><i>He calls all by his Works and Providences.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p335">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p336"><i>But our Saviour means his Call by the Ministry of his Word</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p337">274</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p338"><i>That many have been, and are thus called</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p339">277</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p340"><i>But few chosen.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p341">279</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p342"><i>Not absolutely, but comparatively few.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p343">280</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p344"><i>Only such as do God’s Will</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p345">283</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p346"><i>No Atheistical Persons</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p347">285</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p348"> <i>None that are ignorant of the Pr. of Religion.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p349">286</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:18pt; margin-bottom:18pt" id="iii.iv-p350">On the appearance of Ch. the Sun of Right.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p351"><i>Why 
the Scripture represents Spiritual Things by sensible Objects.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p352">315</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p353"><i>As Xt’s coming by the rising of the Sun of 
Right</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p354">ib.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p355"><i>To burn up the Wicked.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p356">316</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p357"><i>But what healing in his Wings to such 
at fear God, that is to all true Believers</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p358">318</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p359">This <i>Sun is the Object only of our Faith</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p360">329</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p361"><i>He gave some light before his rising</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p362">320</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p363"> <i>Christ is often foretold under this Emblem.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p364">321</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p365"><i>Is properly styled the Sun with respect 
both to what he is in himself</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p366">324</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p367"><i>And to what he is to us, the Fountain 
of our Light and of our Life.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p368">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p369">(<i>Who by Nature are dead in Sins</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p370">331</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p371"><i>And of all our Joy and Comfort</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p372">333</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p373"><i>Of our fruitfulness in good Works</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p374">ibid</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p375"><i>Which receive all 
their lustre from the reflection of his Righteousness, as colours owe their being 
to the Reflection of the Sun.</i></p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p376">335</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p377"><i>This Sun of Righteousness thus displayed</i>,</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p378">ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p379"><i>By a lively Faith</i>,</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p380">337</p>
<p class="index1" id="iii.iv-p381"><i>Would have great influence on the Holiness and Happiness of our lives</i>.</p>
<p class="right1" id="iii.iv-p382">339</p>

<pb n="1" id="iii.iv-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon Christian Education." progress="5.20%" prev="iii.iv" next="v" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">THOUGHTS</h1>
<h3 id="iv-p0.2">UPON</h3>
<h1 id="iv-p0.3">Christian Education.</h1>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p1">IF the Principles of the Christian Religion were well rooted in the Hearts of all Mankind, what excellent Fruit would they produce! The 
Earth would put on another Face, bearing some resemblance of Heaven it self: Idolatry, 
with all sorts of Wickedness and Vice; would be every where discountenanced and 
suppressed for all would worship the one living and true God, and him only: There 
would be no more <i>Wars</i>, nor <i>rumors of Wars; Kingdom</i> would not rise
<i>against Kingdom</i>, nor <i>Nation against Nation</i>, but all Princes would be at Peace with their 
Neighbours, and their Subjects at Unity among themselves, striving 
about nothing but which should serve God best, and do most good in the World. Then 
Piety, and Justice and Charity, <pb n="2" id="iv-Page_2" />would revive and flourish again all the World over, and 
particularly in the Church and Kingdom to which we belong. Then the Prayers would 
be read twice a Day in every Parish, as the Law requires, and all People would 
heartily joyn together in offering them up to the Almighty Creator of the World. 
Then all that are of riper Years would, at least every Lord’s-Day, celebrate 
the Memory of the Death of Christ, by which their Sins are expiated,, and the 
Most 
High God reconciled to them, and become their God and Father: And as all sorts of 
People would thus continually worship God in his own house, so wheresoever they are, 
they would do all they could to serve and honour him; <i>Whether they eat or drink, 
or whatsoever they do</i>, they would <i>do all to his glory</i>. And as for their 
Fellow-servants, they would all love as Brethren, and every one seek another’s 
good as well as their own: <i>Whatsoever they would that men should do to them</i>, they would <i>do 
the same to all</i> other Men. In 
short, all would then deny <i>Ungodliness and worldly Lusts; and live soberly, 
righteously 
and godlily in this present world</i>, and so walk Hand in Hand together in the <i>narrow 
way that leads to </i> <pb n="3" id="iv-Page_3" /><i>everlasting Life</i>. This would be the happy 
state of all Mankind, 
if they were but well grounded in that Religion which the Eternal Son of God 
hath 
planted upon Earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">But not to speak of other People, we of this Nation 
rarely find any such effect of this Religion among our selves, though it be as generally 
professed, and as clearly taught among us, as ever it was in any Nation, there are 
but few that are ever the better for it; the most being here also as bad 
both in their Principles, and Practices, as they which live in the darkest Corners 
of the Earth, where the light of the Gospel never yet shined: Tho’ the Kingdoms in 
general be Christian, there are many Heathens in it, People that were never 
Christened
<i>many</i> that were once Christened, and are now turned Heathens again, living 
as <i>without God in the world</i>: Many that would still be thought Christians, and yet have apostatized 
so far as to lay aside both the Sacraments 
which Christ ordained, and every thing else that can shew them to be so: Many that privily bring 
in damnable Heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and so bring upon 
themselves swift Destruction: Many that follow their pernicious 
Ways, <pb n="4" id="iv-Page_4" />by reason of whom the <i>way of Truth is evil spoken of, and 
through Covetousness wish feigned works, make merchandise of men,</i>, as St. <i>Peter
</i>foretold, <scripRef passage="2Pet 2:1,2,3" id="iv-p2.1" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|0|0;|2Pet|2|2|0|0;|2Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1 Bible:2Pet.2.2 Bible:2Pet.2.3">2 <i>Pet</i>. 2. 1, 2, 3</scripRef>. <i>Many who 
will not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts, heap to themselves Teachers, 
having itching ears</i>, and so fulfil the Prophecy, of St. <i>Paul</i>; <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:3" id="iv-p2.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.3">2 Tim. 
4. 3</scripRef>. And of those who still continue in the Communion of the Church, and in the outward 
profession of the true Christian Faith, <i>There are many who 
although they profess to know God, yet in works they deny him, being abominable 
and disobedient, and unto every good Work reprobate</i>, <scripRef passage="Tit 1:16" id="iv-p2.3" parsed="|Titus|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.16">Tit. 1. 16</scripRef>. Many, 
did I say? I wish I could not say almost all: But alas! it is too plain to be denyed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">For, of that vast Company of People that are called Christians 
in this Kingdom, how few are there that live as becometh the Gospel of 
Christ? 
that finish the Work which God hath given them to do, even glorifie him in the 
World? How many that refuse or neglect to worship and serve him upon his 
own Day? how few that do it upon any other Day, when they have any thing else to 
do? How many that never received the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper in their 
whole lives? How few that receive <pb n="5" id="iv-Page_5" />it above two or three times in the Year, how often 
soever they are invited to it? How many are the Proud, the Passionate, the Covetous; the 
Intemperate, the Incontinent, the Unjust, the Prophane and Impious, in 
comparison 
of the Humble and Meek, and Liberal, and Sober, and Modest, and Righteous, and 
Holy among us? The disproportion is so vastly great, that none but God. 
himself 
can make the Comparison: So little of Christianity is now to be found amongst 
Christians 
themselves; to our shame be it spoken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">It is indeed smatter of so much Shame as well as Grief, 
to all that have any regard for the Honour of Christ their Saviour, that 
they cannot but be very solicitous to know how it comes to pass, that his 
Doctrine 
and Precepts are so generally slighted and neglected as they are in our Days? and 
how they may be observed better for the future than now they are? Both which 
Questions maybe easily resolved; for we cannot wonder, that of the many which 
profess 
the Christian Religion, there are so few that live up to it, when we consider how 
few are duly instructed in the first Principles of it.</p>
<pb n="6" id="iv-Page_6" />

<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">The Religion which <i>Christ</i> hath revealed to the World, 
is by his Grace and Blessing settled and established among us, so as to be made 
the Religion of the Kingdom in general: And therefore all that are Born in it, 
are, or ought to be, according to his Order or Institution, soon after baptized, 
and so made his Disciples, or Christians by Profession, And the Church takes 
Security of those who thus bring a Child to be baptized, that when it comes to 
be capable of it, it shall be instructed in the Catechism, which she for that 
purpose hath set forth, containing all the Principles of that Religion into 
which it was baptized. But notwithstanding this hath been neglected for many 
Years, whereby it is come to pass that the far greatest part of the People in 
this Kingdom, know little or nothing of the Religion they profess, but only to 
profess it as the Religion of the Country where they live; they may perhaps be 
very zealous for it, as all People are for the Religion in which they are born 
and bred, but take no care to frame their Lives according to it, because they 
were never rightly informed about it; or, at least, not soon enough, before 
Error or Sin hath got possession of them, which one or other <pb n="7" id="iv-Page_7" />of them commonly 
doth before they are aware of it; for they 
are always <i>as Children tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of Doctrine, 
by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait 
to deceive</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:14" id="iv-p5.1" parsed="|Eph|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.14">Eph. 4. 14</scripRef>. And whatsoever Sin gets dominion over them, there 
it reigns and domineers in their mortal Bodies, so that they obey it in the Lusts 
thereof, in spight of all that can be said to them out of God’s own Word; for 
they are no way edified by any thing they hear, in that the Foundation is not first 
laid upon which they should build up themselves, in that most holy Faith that is 
preached to them. The Word they hear is as <i>Seed that falls by the way side,</i> 
or <i>upon a rock</i>, or else <i>among thorns,</i>, and so never comes to 
perfection; their Hearts not being prepared before-hand, and rightly disposed for 
it, by having the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ first infused into them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">This therefore being the great cause of that shameful Decay of 
the Christian Religion that is so visible among us, we can never expect to see it repaired, unless the great Duty of Catechising 
be revived, and the 
Laws that are made about it, be strictly observed all the Kingdom <pb n="8" id="iv-Page_8" />over; as most certainly they ought to be, not only as they 
are the Laws both of the Church and State, under which we live, but likewise for 
that they are grounded upon the Word of God himself, who expresly commands the 
same 
thing by his Apostle, saying, <i>Fathers provoke not your Children to wrath, 
but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">For here, by <i>nurture</i>, we are to understand, as the Greek 
Word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p7.1">παιδεία </span>signifies, that Discipline which Parents ought to 
exercise over their Children, 
to prevent their falling into, or continuing in any wicked course. And by the Admonition 
of the Lord, is meant the Catechising, or putting them in mind of the Lord <i>Jesus 
Christ</i>, and of what he would have them believe and do, that they may be 
saved. For 
the Original Word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p7.2">νουθεσία</span>, which we translate <i>Admonition</i>, properly 
signifies <i>Catechising</i>. 
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv-p7.3">Κατηκίζειν νουθετεῖν</span><i>Hesych</i>.) And therefore to chatechise or instruct Children in the 
Knowledge of God and our Lord <i>Jesus Christ</i>, is a Duty here laid upon all 
Parents by Almighty God himself; and all that neglect to educate or bring up their 
Children in the Admonition of the Lord, by catechising or teaching them <pb n="9" id="iv-Page_9" />the Principles of his Religion, they all live in the breach 
of a plain Law, a Law made by the supreme Law giver of the World, and must
accordingly answer for it at the Last-day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">Wherefore all that are sensible of the 
great Account which they must give of 
all their Actions, at that time, to the 
Judge of the whole World, cannot but 
make as much Conscience of this as of 
any Duty whatsoever, so as to use the utmost of their Care and Diligence, that 
their Children may grow in Grace, and in the Knowledge of Our Lord and Saviour <i>
Jesus Christ</i>, and so be <i>wise unto 
Salvation</i>. Neither is this any hard matter for those to do, who live in the 
Communion of our Church, having such 
a Catechism or Summary of the Christian Religion drawn up to their Hands, 
which is easie both for Parents to teach, 
and for Children to learn: And yet 
full and comprehensive, that it contains 
all things necessary for any Man to know 
in order to his being saved. As you 
may clearly see if you do but cast your 
Eye upon the Method and Contents of 
it; which may be all reduced to these 
five Heads, The <i>Baptismal Vow</i>, the <i>Apostles Creed</i>, the <i>Ten Commandments</i>, the
<i>Lord’s Prayer</i>, and the <i>Doctrine</i> of the 
<pb n="10" id="iv-Page_10" /><i>Sacraments</i>, ordained by our Lord <i>Christ.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">It begins where a Child begins to be 
a Christian, and therefore hath a Christian Name given him, even at his Baptism, <i>wherein 
he was made a Member of 
Christ, a Child of God, and an Inheritor 
of the Kingdom of Heaven</i>: Which great 
Privileges belong to all that are baptized, and to none else. None else being in the number of <i>
Christ’s</i> Disciples; 
for our Lord <i>Christ</i>, a little before his 
Ascension into Heaven, left Orders with 
his Apostles, and in them, with all that 
should succeed in the Ministry of the 
Church to the End of the World, to 
make all Nations his Disciples, by baptizing them <i>in the Name of the Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost</i>, as the Original 
Words plainly import, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:19" id="iv-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19"><i>Mat</i>. 28. 19</scripRef>. 
And therefore as People of all Nations are capable of being made his Disciples, so 
none now are, nor ever can be made so 
any other way, than by being baptized 
according to his Order. But they who 
are not thus made his Disciples by being <i>baptized unto him</i>, are not the Members 
of <i>Christ</i>; and if they be not the <i>Members of Christ</i>, they cannot be the <i>Children of God</i>, nor have any right to the 
<i>Kingdom of Heaven</i>, that being promised <pb n="11" id="iv-Page_11" />onlyto such as <i>believe</i> and are 
<i>baptized</i>, <scripRef passage="Mark 16:16" id="iv-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16">Mark 16. 16</scripRef>. And our Saviour himself 
elsewhere also saith, <i>That except a man be born 
again of water, and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God</i>, <scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="iv-p9.3" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">John 
3. 5</scripRef>. Whereby we may perceive the great Necessity of this Sacrament, where it may 
be had, as our Church observes in her Office for the Ministration of it, to such 
as are of riper Years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">It is to be further observed, that when 
our Saviour ordained Baptism to be the 
Way or Means of admitting Persons into 
his Church, or the Congregation of his 
Disciples, lest we should think, as some 
have done, that he meant it only of 
those who are of riper Years, he used 
the most general Terms that could be 
invented, requiring that <i>all Nations</i> should be so baptized, and if <i>all Nations</i>, then Children also, which are 
a great, if not the greatest part of every 
Nation. And accordingly his Church 
hath always baptized Children as well as 
adult Persons: When any who were 
come to Years of Discretion, were willing and desirous to become <i>Christ’s</i> Disciples, that they might learn of 
him the Way to Heaven, they were made so by being baptized; and if they had Children, they were 
also baptized at the same 
<pb n="12" id="iv-Page_12" />time with their Parents And so were the Children which were afterwards born to them; they also 
were baptized soon after they were born: And that it is our Saviour’s pleasure that 
Children also should be brought into his Church, appears likewise in that when 
his Disciples rebuked those who brought Children to him, he was much displeased, 
and said unto them, <i>Suffer the little Children, to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of 
such is the Kingdom of Heaven</i>, <scripRef passage="Mark 10:14" id="iv-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.14">Mark 10. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">But seeing they who are thus baptized according to the 
Institution of 
<i>Christ</i>, are thereby made his Disciples, and in him the <i>Children of God</i>, it is necessary they should then promise to believe, and live from that time 
forward according as he hath commanded; which Promise therefore all that are 
grown up, always used to make everyone in his own Person, and for that purpose 
were, and ought to be catechized before hand, and put in mind of what they were 
to promise when they were baptized; and therefore were called <i>Catechumens</i>. But Children not being capable of making any such 
Promise themselves, in 
their own Persons, they were always admitted, and required to do it by their 
Guardians, that is, <pb n="13" id="iv-Page_13" />by their Godfathers and Godmothers, which brought and offer’d 
them to be baptized; and are therefore obliged to take care that they be afterwards 
catechised, or instructed in the Principles of that Religion into which they 
were admitted, and put in mind of the Promise which they then made of framing 
their Jives according to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">This Promise therefore which Children make at their Baptism by their Sureties, and which is 
implied in the very nature of the Sacrament, whether they have any 
Sureties or no, it consists of Three general Heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">First, <i>That they will renounce the Devil and all his Works, 
the Pomps and Vanities of this wicked World, and all the sinful Lusts of the 
Flesh.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">Secondly, <i>That they will believe all the Articles of the Christian 
Faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">Thirdly, <i>That they will keep God’s holy Will and Commandments, and 
walk in the same all the days of their life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">Which Three Things, under which 
the whole substance of the Christian Religion is contained, being all promised by 
Children when they are baptized into it, it is absolutely necessary that they be 
afterwards put in mind so soon as they are capable of the Promise which they <pb n="14" id="iv-Page_14" />then made, and of the Obligation which lies upon them to perform 
it: For otherwise it can never be expected, that they should either do, or so much 
as know it; whereas the instructing them in this the first Part of the Catechism will prepare and 
dispose them for the understanding all the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">Particularly the Apostles Creed, which is next taught them, containing 
all those Articles of the Christian faith, which they promised to believe, and 
nothing else; nothing but what is grounded upon plain Texts of Scripture, and 
hath 
been always believed by the whole Catholick Church, in all Ages and Places all the 
World over: Here are none of those private Opinions and controverted Points which 
have so long disturbed the Church, and serve only to perplex Mens Minds, and take them off 
from the more substantial and necessary Duties of Religion, as we have found by 
woful Experience, which our Church hath taken all possible care to prevent, by inserting 
no other Articles of Faith into the Chatechism which her Members are to learn, 
than what are contained in this Creed, received and approved of by the whole 
Christian 
World; and then acquainting them what they chiefly learn in it, even <pb n="15" id="iv-Page_15" />to 
<i>believe in God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost</i>, 
in whose Name they were Christened, and therefore must continue in this Faith, 
or cease to be Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">The other thing which they who are baptized promise; is, <i>
That they will keep God’s Commandments</i>, which therefore are next taught in the 
Catechism, without any mixture of Humane Inventions or Constitutions: Those Ten 
Commandments which the supreme Lawgiver himself proclaimed upon Mount <i>Sinai</i>, 
and afterwards wrote with his own Finger upon two Tables of Stone. These they 
all are bound to learn, because they are bound to keep them all, as they will 
answer it at the Last-day, when all Mankind shall be judged by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">But no Man can keep these Commandments without God’s 
special 
Grace, which we have no ground to expect, without praying to him for it. And therefore 
Children are in the next place taught how to pray according to that Form which
<i>Christ</i> himself composed, and commanded us to say, whensoever we pray, 
<scripRef passage="Luke 11:2" id="iv-p19.1" parsed="|Luke|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.2"><i>Luke</i> 11. 2</scripRef>. And as he who believes all that is in the Apostles Creed, believes 
all that he need believe; and that keeps all the Ten Commandments, <pb n="16" id="iv-Page_16" />
doth all that he need to do; so he that prays this Prayer 
aright, prays for all things which he can have need of: So that in this short 
Catechism, 
which Children of five Years old may learn, they are taught all that is needful 
for them, either to believe or do, or pray for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p20">The last Part of the Catechism, in concerning the two Sacraments 
which <i>Christ</i> hath ordained in his Church, as <i>generally necessary to Salvation;</i> that is to say, <i>Baptism and the Lord’s Supper</i>: Both which our Church
hath there explain’d with such extraordinary Prudence and Caution, as 
to take in all that is necessary to be known of either of them, without touching 
upon any of the Disputes that have been raised about them, to the great prejudice 
of the Christian Religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">Seeing therefore this Catechism is so 
full, that it contains all that any Man 
needs to know, and yet so short, that a 
Child may learn it: I do not see how 
Parents can bring up their Children in 
the <i>Nurture and Admonition of the Lord, 
</i>better than by instructing them in it. 
I do not say, by teaching them only to 
say it by rote, but by instructing them 
in it, so that they may understand, <pb n="17" id="iv-Page_17" />as soon and as far as they are capable, the true Sense and Meaning 
of all the Words and Phrases in every Part of it; for which purpose it will be 
necessary to observe these Rules.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p22"><i>First</i>, You must begin betime, before your Children have got any 
ill Habits, which may be easily prevented, but are not so easily cured. When Children 
are baptized, being <i>born again of Water and of the Spirit</i>, as the Guilt of 
their Original Sin is washed away in <i>the laver of Regeneration</i>, so that it will 
never be imputed to them, unless it break forth afterwards into actual 
Transgressions; so they receive also the Spirit of God to prevent all such Eruptions, 
by enabling them to resist the <i>Temptations of the World, the Flesh and the Devil</i>, to believe and 
serve God according as they then promised; so far at least, that
<i>sin shall not have dominion over them, that they should obey it in the lusts thereof, 
seeing now they are not under the Law, but under the Grace of Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 6:12,14" id="iv-p22.1" parsed="|Rom|6|12|0|0;|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.12 Bible:Rom.6.14">Rom. 6. 
12, 14</scripRef>. But that the Seeds of Grace which 
were then sown in their Hearts, may not be lost, or stifled, butt grow up to perfection. 
Great care must be taken that they may be taught, so soon as they are capable 
to discern between <pb n="18" id="iv-Page_18" />Good and Evil, to avoid the Evil and do the Good, and 
to believe and live as they promised, when they were endued with Grace to do it.
<i>Hast thou Children?</i> saith the Son of <i>Sirach</i>, <i>Instruct them, and bow down their neck from their youth</i>, <scripRef passage="Ecclus 7:23" id="iv-p22.2" parsed="|Sir|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.7.23">Eccles. 
7. 23</scripRef>. <i>Give thy Son no Liberty in his youth, and wink not at his Follies. Bow 
down his neck while he is young, and beat him on the sides while he is a child, 
lest he wax stubborn and be disobedient unto thee, and so bring sorrow to thine 
heart</i>, <scripRef passage="Sirach 30:11,12" id="iv-p22.3" parsed="|Sir|30|11|0|0;|Sir|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.30.11 Bible:Sir.30.12">cap. 30. 11, 12</scripRef>. Whereas <i>
he that gathereth Instruction from 
his youth, shall find Wisdom till his old age</i>. <scripRef passage="Sirach 6:18" id="iv-p22.4" parsed="|Sir|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.6.18">c. 6. 18</scripRef>. According to that 
of the Wise Man: <i>Train up a child in the way that he should go, and when he is old, 
he will not depart from it</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Prov 22:6" id="iv-p22.5" parsed="|Prov|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.6">Prov. 22. 6</scripRef>. As <i>Timothy from a Child</i> had known the <i>holy Scriptures</i>, 
<scripRef passage="2Tim 3:15" id="iv-p22.6" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15">2 Tim. 3. 15</scripRef>. And that was the 
reason that he was so <i>expect</i> in them 
when he became a Man: Which therefore that your Children may also be, the 
first thing they learn, must be their Catechism, where they are taught all 
the great Truths and Duties that are revealed in the Holy Scripture; as 
necessary 
to Salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p23">But how can such Parents do this, that cannot read, nor say 
the Catechism themselves? <pb n="19" id="iv-Page_19" />This, I fear, is the case of too many among us: There 
are many who having not been taught to read when they were young, neglect 
or think scorn to learn it afterwards, and so lose all the Benefit and Comfort 
which they might receive by reading of the Holy Scriptures: But this, I confess, 
is not so necessary, especially in our Church, where the Holy Scriptures 
are so constantly read in publick; that if People would as constantly come and hearken 
to them, they might be <i>wise unto Salvation</i>, although they cannot read; as 
few heretofore could, at least in the Primitive times, when notwithstanding they 
attained to the Knowledge of God, and of their Duty to him, as well as if they had 
been the greatest Scholars in the World. But then considering that they could not 
read, they supplied that Defect by attending more diligently to what they heard out 
of God’s Holy Word, and laying it up in their Hearts, so that they understood all 
the Principles of the Christian Religion, and were able to instruct their Children 
in the same, as well as if they could read. But this is not our case; for now there 
are many who can neither read, nor so much as say the Catechism, having never <pb n="20" id="iv-Page_20" />learned it themselves, and therefore cannot 
possibly 
teach it their Children. Such as the Apostle speaks of, who <i>when, for the time, 
they ought to be Teachers</i>, they <i>have need that one teach them again</i>, which 
be the first Principles of the <i>Oracles of 
God, and are became flesh as have need of Milk, and not of strong meat</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Heb 5:12" id="iv-p23.1" parsed="|Heb|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.12">Heb. 5. 12</scripRef>. And what must 
such do? They certainly, as they tender their own good, must be doubly diligent in the 
use of all means that may tend to their 
Edification and Instruction: And as they desire the good of their Children, they 
must send them to School, or provide some other Person to teach them; which if the 
Parents neglect to do, the Godfathers and Godmothers of every Child, should put them 
in mind of it, and see that the Child be taught so soon as he is able to learn, 
what a solemn Vow, Promise and Profession he made by them at his Baptism. And that he may know these things the better, they must call upon 
him to hear Sermons; and chiefly they must provide that he may learn the Creed, 
the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments in the vulgar Tongue, and all other 
things which a Christian ought to know and believe to his Soul’s health, as they 
are <pb n="21" id="iv-Page_21" />contained in the Church Catechism, and then to bring him to the 
Bishop to be Confirmed by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p24">But for that purpose, when Children have been taught the 
Catechism, they must be sent to the Minister or Curate of the Parish where they live, 
that he may examin and instruct them in it: Examin whether they can say it, and 
instruct 
them so as to make them understand it. For though the Words be all as plain 
at they can be well made, yet the things signified by those Words, are many of 
them so high, that it cannot be expected that Children should reach and apprehend them 
without help: Which therefore they must go to their Minister for, whose Duty and 
Office it is to acquaint them with the full Sense and Meaning of every Word, 
what is signified by it, and what ground they have to believe it in God’s Holy Word. But to do this to any 
purpose, requires more time than is 
commonly allowed for it its our Days: And that is one great Reason there are so 
few among us that are <i>built up</i>, as they ought to be, in <i>their most 
holy 
Faith</i>. Many refuse or neglect to send their Children to be Catechized at all; 
and they who send them, send them so little, and for so little a time, that <pb n="22" id="iv-Page_22" />it is morally 
impossible they should be much the better for it: 
As many have found by Experience; who, although in their Childhood they were taught 
the Catechism, and could say it readily, yet having not been sufficiently instructed 
in it, they afterwards forgot it again, and knew no more than as if they had never 
learnt it. I wish this be not the Case of too many Parents; Wherefore that this 
great Work may be done effectually, so as to answer its End, as Children should begin 
as soon as ever they are able to learn the Catechism, and go on by degrees till 
they can say it perfectly by heart, so when they can do that, they are still to continue 
to be instructed in it all along, till they understand it all so well, as to be 
fit to receive the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, which usually may be about 
16 or 17 Years of Age, more or less, according to their several Capacities. By 
this means, as they grow in Years, they would <i>grow</i> also <i>in Grace</i>, 
and <i>in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:18" id="iv-p24.1" parsed="|2Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.18">2 Pet. 3. 18</scripRef>. 
This likewise would be a great Encouragement to the Minister to take pains with 
them, when they are such as can understand what he saith to them, and will 
continue 
under his Care and <pb n="23" id="iv-Page_23" />Conduct ’till they are settled and grounded in the Faith, and 
have their Senses exercised to discern between <i>Good and Evil</i>; and so shall 
be every way qualify’d to serve God, and do their Duty to him <i>in that state of 
life, to which he shall be pleased</i> afterwards <i>to call them</i>, upon Earth, 
and then to go to Heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p25">If this could once be brought about throughout the Kingdom, that 
all Children that are born and bred up in it, were thus fully instructed in the 
Knowledge of <i>Christ</i>, and of that Religion which he hath revealed to the World, 
till they are fit for the Holy Communion, and ready to engage in the Affairs of 
the World, the next Generation would be much better than this, and Christianity 
would then begin to flourish again, and appear in its native Beauty and Lustre. 
And verily, whatsoever some may think, such especially as were never catechized themselves, this is as great and necessary a Duty as any that is required 
in all the Bible. For God himself by his Apostle, expresly commands all Parents 
to bring up their Children in the <i>Nurture and Admonition of the Lord</i>; that 
is, as I have shewed, to catechize or instruct them in the Principles of the 
Doctrine of our Lord <i>Christ</i>. And therefore they <pb n="24" id="iv-Page_24" />who do it not, live in the breach of a known Law, yea, of many 
Laws. There being many Places in God’s Holy Word, where the same thing is commanded 
in other Terms by Almighty God himself, saying, <i>These Words which I command 
thee this Day, shall be in thy Heart, and thou shalt teach then diligently thy Children</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Deut 6:7" id="iv-p25.1" parsed="|Deut|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.7">Deut. 6. 7</scripRef>. And again, <i>Therefore 
shall ye lay up these Words in your Heart, 
and in your Soul, and bind them for a Sign upon your Hand, that they may be as 
Frontlets between your Eyes, and ye shall teach them your Children</i>, <scripRef passage="Deut 11:18,19" id="iv-p25.2" parsed="|Deut|11|18|0|0;|Deut|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.18 Bible:Deut.11.19">ch. 11. 18, 
19</scripRef>. So also <scripRef passage="Deut 4:10" id="iv-p25.3" parsed="|Deut|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.10">ch. 4. 10</scripRef>. This is that which he commands also by the wise Man, <i>Train 
up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from 
it</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 22:6" id="iv-p25.4" parsed="|Prov|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.6">Prov. 22. 6</scripRef>. The Word in the Original which we translate, <i>train 
up</i>, signifies also to <i>dedicate</i> or <i>devote a</i> Child to the 
service of God, by instructing him how to do it, and exercising him continually 
in it; and therefore in the Margin of our Bibles, it is translated <i>Catechize
</i>a Child: So that we have here both the Necessity and Usefulness of this Duty: The Necessity, in that it is commanded to <i>train up</i>, or <i>catechize
</i>a Child in the Ways of God: And the Usefulness, in that what a Child <pb n="25" id="iv-Page_25" />is thus taught, will remain with 
him all his Life long.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p26">Seeing therefore that God hath laid so strict a Command upon all 
Parents; to bring up their Children in the Knowledge of himself, and of their Duty 
to him, they can expect no other, but that he should take particular notice whether they do it or not; and 
reward or punish them accordingly. As we see in <i>Abraham</i>, what a special Kindness had God for him upon this account? <i>Shall 
I hide from him, said</i> the Lord, <i>
that thing which I do? Seeing</i> that <i>Abraham shall surely become a great and 
mighty Nation, and all the Nations upon Earth shall be blessed in him</i>. But 
why had he such an extraordinary Favour for <i>Abraham</i> above all other Men? 
God himself gives us the Reason of it, saying: <i>For I know that he will command 
his Children and his Household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Gen 18:19" id="iv-p26.1" parsed="|Gen|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.19">Gen. 18. 19</scripRef>. This was the 
Reason that <i>Abraham</i> was so much in his favour, 
that he was called the <i>Friend of God</i>, <scripRef passage="James 2:23" id="iv-p26.2" parsed="|Jas|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.23">Jam 2. 23</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p27">And how much God is displeased with Parents neglecting to bring 
up their Children in his true Faith and Fear, and suffering them to grow up and 
go on in <pb n="26" id="iv-Page_26" />a course of Vice and Prophaneness, appears sufficiently from 
that severe Judgment which he inflicted upon <i>Eli</i> and his whole House for 
it, saying to <i>Samuel, For I have told him</i>, even Eli, <i>that I will judge 
his House for ever, for the Iniquity which he knoweth, because his Sons made 
themselves 
vile, and he restrained them not. And therefore I have sworn to the House 
of</i> Eli, <i>That the Iniquity of</i> Eli’s <i>House shall not be purged with Sacrifice 
nor Offering for ever</i>, <scripRef passage="1Sam 3:13,14" id="iv-p27.1" parsed="|1Sam|3|13|0|0;|1Sam|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.13 Bible:1Sam.3.14">1 Sa. 3. 13, 14</scripRef>. The Execution or which dreadful Judgment is left upon Record in the Holy Scriptures, as a 
standing Monument and Caution 
to all Parents, to take heed how they educate their Children.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p28">Be sure the Saints of God in all Ages have taken as much care 
to bring up their Children well, as to live well themselves; making as much 
Conscience 
of this, as of any Duty whatsoever which they owe to God: That the Children which 
he hath given them, may answer his End in giving them; that they may not be insignificant 
Cyphers in the World, or as <i>fruitless Trees</i> that serve only to <i>cumber 
the ground</i>, but that they may serve and glorify God whilst they are upon Earth, 
so as to be <i>meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light.</i></p>

<pb n="27" id="iv-Page_27" />
<p class="normal" id="iv-p29">And verily all Parents would make 
this their continual care and study, if 
they minded either their own or their Childrens good, Many complain, not 
without cause, that their Children are 
Disobedient and Undutiful to them; but 
the cause is chiefly in themselves. When 
they have neglected their Duty to their 
Children, how can they expect their 
Children should perform their Duty to 
them? They were never taught it, how 
then can they do it? If therefore they 
prove stubborn and obstinate, if they give 
themselves up to all manner of Vice and 
Wickedness, if instead of a Comfort they 
be a Grief and Trouble to their Parents, 
their Parents must blame themselves for 
it: And when they come to reflect upon 
it, their Sin in neglecting their Duty to 
God and their Children in their Education, will be a greater trouble to them, 
than any their Children can give them. 
Whereas when Parents bring up their 
Children in the <i>Nurture and Admonition of the Lord</i>, if their Children notwithstanding happen to miscarry afterwards, they have this to comfort them, 
that they did their Duty, and have nothing to answer for upon that account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p30">But what a mighty Advantage would it be to the Children themselves, to 
be 
<pb n="28" id="iv-Page_28" />thus continually 
put in mind of their Baptismal Vow, the Articles of our Faith, the Duties of Religion, and what else is contained in 
the Catechism, from their Childhood all along till they come to be Men or Women? Their Minds would be then filled with such Divine Truths, and with so great a 
sense of their Duty, that there would be no room left for Heresy or Sin to enter, 
at least not so as to get possession, and exercise any dominion there. The first Impressions 
that are made upon us, are not soon worn out; but usually remain as long as we 
live. As the Wise Man observes, <i>Train up a child in the way he should go, and when 
he is old, he will not depart from it</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 22:6" id="iv-p30.1" parsed="|Prov|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.6">Prov. 22. 6</scripRef>. When one hath been 
all along from his Childhood brought up in the Knowledge of God and his holy Will, 
it will stick by him so as to be a constant check upon him, to keep him within the 
compass of his Duty in all ordinary cases; and if any thing extraordinary happen 
to draw him aside it will make him restless and uneasy, till he hath recovered himself, and got into the right way again; and so 
it will either keep him Innocent, or make 
him penitent. In short, by the Blessing 
of God attending, as it usually doth, this great Duty, when it is conscienciously <pb n="29" id="iv-Page_29" />
performed, this is the best means that Parents can use, whereby 
to breed up their Children for Heaven, to make them Fellow-Citizens with 
the Saints, and of the Houshold of God, both in this World, and for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p31">Wherefore, If we have any regard either to our own, or to our 
Childrens Eternal Welfare, let us set upon this Duty in good earnest; let us bring 
up our Children so long in the <i>Nurture and Admonition of the Lord</i>, till 
they fully know him, and all that he would have them believe and do, that they 
may be saved: but we must be sure to teach them by our Example as well as Instructions; we must not tell them one thing and do another our 
selves; but shew them 
how to keep the Faith and the Laws of God, by keeping them our selves before their 
Eyes, all the while we live together upon Earth: That when we are all got, one after 
another, out of this troublesome and naughty World, we and our Children may at 
last meet together in Heaven, and there praise and glorify Almighty God, we for them, 
and they for us, and all for his Grace and Truth in <i>Jesus Christ</i> our Lord.</p>
<pb n="30" id="iv-Page_30" />

<p class="normal" id="iv-p32">After this general Instruction in the Principles of our 
Holy Religion, it will be necessary, as soon as our young Christian is capable of 
it, to inform him more particularly in the Nature of God, and the great Mystery 
of the Trinity, into which we are all Baptiz’d which therefore shall be my next 
Subject.</p>

<pb n="31" id="iv-Page_31" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon the Knowledge of God." progress="13.14%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">THOUGHTS</h1>
<h3 id="v-p0.2">UPON THE</h3>
<h1 id="v-p0.3">Knowledge of G0D.</h1>
<p class="normal" id="v-p1">THOUGH Religion in general be a thing that all Men naturally agree 
in, yet there is nothing, I think, that Men differ so much about, as 
about the particular Acts and Exercise of 
it: For all Nations in the World have 
some Religion; but there is scarce two 
amongst them all that have the same; 
yea, in one and the same Nation too, there 
are divers Modes of Religion professed 
and practised. No Nation or Country 
in the World but will afford us Instances 
of this; and our own, I think, as many 
as any other whatsoever: For could we 
but cast our Eyes into the several Corners 
of this Land, at this very Moment, what 
variety might we observe in these Acts 
which the several Parties amongst us account to be Religious! Some we should 
see sitting silently for a while together, 
without either speaking, or hearing of a 
<pb n="32" id="v-Page_32" />Word spoken, until at length up starts a Man or a Woman, or some 
such thing, and entertains them with a Discourse made up of Censures and Malice, 
Blasphemy and Nonsense; and this is all the Religion they pretend to. Others we 
should find crowded together in several Corners, sometimes praying, sometimes 
discoursing, as it were, sometimes arguing the Case with Almighty God, and acquainting him 
with 
what happens in the World, and that with as much Confidence and Malapertness, as if he was their 
Fellow-Creature, and then very gravely walk home and please themselves with a 
vain conceit that they are more Religious than their Neighbours. Another sort of 
People there are amongst us, who are as Superstitious as the former were slovenly 
and irreverent in their Devotions: For these having been sprinkled with a little
Holy Water, and performed their Obeisance to a Crucifix or Picture, presently 
fall a pattering over <i>Ave Maria’s</i> and <i>Pater Nosters</i>: to themselves, as 
fast as they can, whilst the Priest, in the mean while, says something too, 
but the People generally know not what it is, nor indeed what themselves say, it 
being all in an unknown Tongue. But howsoever, though they know not what they 
say, 
they think that God doth, and <pb n="33" id="v-Page_33" />therefore satisfy themselves, that they have said something, 
though they know not what, and think that God is well pleased with what they have 
done, because themselves are so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p2">Others there are, and by the Blessing of God, far more than all 
the rest, in this Nation, who presenting themselves before the great Creator and 
Possessor of the World, in that solemn and reverent manner as the Constitutions of 
our Church directs, humbly confessing their manifold Sins against God, begging Mercy 
and Pardon from him, imploring his Favour, and praising his Name for all the expressions of his undeserved Love to Mankind: And all this 
in our vulgar Tongue, that we all understand, and so perform a reasonable Service 
unto God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p3">And, verily, if we consider the Institution on itself, of that 
religious Worship which we thus perform, it is certainly the best that ever was prescribed by any Church, as being most 
consonant to the general Rules of Devotion 
laid down in Scripture; as also most conformable to the Discipline and Practice 
of the Primitive Church. But we must not think that we serve God aright, because 
we be present with them that do so. I do not doubt but that there are many 
amongst 
us, who sincerely endeavour <pb n="34" id="v-Page_34" />to worship God, whensoever they 
present themselves before him in publick. I wish that all of us would do so. 
But we must still remember, that we should serve the Lord elsewhere, as well as at Church, and on all other Days as 
well as upon the Lord’s Day And that 
if we would be truly Religious, our 
whole Man must be devoted to the Service of God, yea, and our whole Time 
too. We must not think that it is enough 
to do something, but we must do all things 
that are required of us, which notwithstanding we can never do, unless we 
know both that GOD whom we ought to 
serve, and that Service which we ought 
to perform unto him. And therefore <i>David</i> directs his Son to the right and only 
way to true Religion, saying, <scripRef passage="1Chr 28:9" id="v-p3.1" parsed="|1Chr|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.9">1 <i>Chron</i>. 
28. 9</scripRef>. <i>And thou Solomon my Son, know 
thou the God of thy Father, and serve him 
with a perfect Heart, and with a willing 
Mind</i>: Which Words, did we apply them 
to ourselves, would, by the Blessing of 
God, put us upon sincere Endeavours after real and universal Obedience to all 
the Commands of God: And perswade 
us not to content ourselves with vain 
Pretences to, and Professions of Religion, 
as most do; but strive to live up unto our 
Profession, and carry and behave ourselves <pb n="35" id="v-Page_35" />so as becometh those who desire to be religious, and to 
serve 
God in good earnest. Which that we may do, let us observe the Rule and Method which
<i>David</i> here prescribes to his Son: First to <i>know God</i>, and then to
<i>serve him</i> with a <i>perfect Heart and a willing Mind.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p4">I shall not trouble the Reader with any critical division of 
the Words, for they naturally divide themselves into two Parts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p5"><i>First</i>, That we should <i>know</i>, and then that we should <i>
serve 
God with a perfect Heart, and with a willing Mind.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p6">I shass begin with the First, not only because it is 
first placed, but because it necessarily must precede the Second; is being 
impossible 
for us to serve God aright unless we know him: For without this, all our 
Services will be but like the Altar which the <i>Athenians</i> Dedicated, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p6.1">Τῷ ἀγνώστῳ Θεῷ</span>, <i>To the unknown God</i>. By which, Inscription, they manifested 
to the World, that they knew that they ought to serve some God, but that they knew 
not that God whom they ought to serve. But that we may so know him as to 
serve him aright, I shall first shew what it is a God which we must know, in order 
to our serving him aright.</p><pb n="36" id="v-Page_36" />
<p class="normal" id="v-p7"><i>First</i>, Therefore he that would serve God aright, must <i>believe
</i>and <i>know that he is</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:6" id="v-p7.1" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. 11. 6</scripRef>. that is, That there is such a supreme and 
all-glorious Being in, and over the World that we call God, that made, preserves, 
governs, and disposes of every Thing in the World, as seemeth best to him: And 
that it is not only probable that there is such a One, but that it is the must 
certain and necessary Truth in the World; without which, there would be no such 
thing as Truth or Certainty. For indeed if God was not, nothing could be; He alone 
being the Basis and Foundation of all Being in the World, yea, and of all <i>Motion</i> too, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 17:28" id="v-p7.2" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts 
17. 28</scripRef>. And therefore <i>every thing that lives, every thing that moves, nay, 
every thing that is</i>, argues God to Be, which therefore is the first great Truth, 
upon which all the rest depend; without which nothing would be True, much less wou’d 
our Services be so: So that the first thing to be done in order to our serving God, 
is to <i>know and believe that he is</i>, and that he ought to be served and adored 
by us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p8"><i>Secondly.</i>, It is necessary to know his Essence too, as well 
as his Existence; what, as well as that he is; what he is in himself, and what 
he is to us; that <pb n="36" id="v-Page_36_1" />in himself he <i>is what he is</i>, in and of himself, the 
source 
of all Wisdom, the Abyss of all Power, the Ocean of all Goodness, the Fountain 
of all Happiness, the Principle of all Motion, and the Center, yea, Perfection of 
all Perfections in the World; whose Nature or Essence is so Pure, so Glorious, 
so Immense, so Infinite, so Eternal, so every way Perfect, Transcendent, and Incomprehensible, that the more we think of him, the more 
we contemplate upon him; the more we 
praise and admire him, the more we may. And the highest Apprehensions that we can 
have of him, is still to apprehend him infinitely higher than all our Apprehensions 
of him. And therefore that Man best knows God, that knows him to be beyond his Knowledge; and that knows he can never know him enough.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p9">But we 
must know too what he is to 
us, even the Author and Giver of every good thing we have, and who in himself is whatsoever 
we can desire to make us happy: And therefore it is that in the Covenant 
of Grace, when he would assure us that we shall have all things that we can enjoy, he only promises to be <i>our God</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Heb 8:10" id="v-p9.1" parsed="|Heb|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.10">Heb. 8. 10</scripRef>. which 
is as much as we can desire, and indeed as himself can promise; for in promising 
himself, he hath promised <pb n="38" id="v-Page_38" />whatsoever he is, whatsoever he hath, whatsoever he doth, nay, 
whatsoever he can do as God. And thus are we to look upon God as the only Object of 
all true Happiness, and the only Centre wherein all the Desires and Inclinations 
of our Souls can rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p10"><i>Thirdly</i>, It is necessary also to know the several 
Attributes and Perfections which he hath revealed of himself in Scripture; that 
he is so Wise as to know whatsoever can be known; so Powerful as to do whatsoever 
can be done: So Great and Glorious in himself, that we have all just cause to 
fear him; so Kind and Gracious in his Son, that it is our Duty also to trust in 
him; so True, that whatsoever he says is True because he saith it; so Good, that whatsoever 
he doth is good because he doth it; so Just as to punish every Sin that is committed, 
and yet so Merciful as to pardon every Sinner that repenteth; that he is Pure without mixture, Infinite without Bounds, Eternal without Beginning, Everlasting without 
End, and every way Perfect, without Comparison.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p11"><i>Fourthly</i>, We must know also the Works of God, what he hath 
done, wherein he hath manifested himself to us. But what hath God done? or rather, <pb n="39" id="v-Page_39" />what 
hath he not done? It was he that raised this stately
Fabrick of the World we live in, out of the Womb of Nothing, It was he that 
extracted Light out of Darkness, Beauty and Perfection out of a confused Chaos. 
It was he that bedecked the glorious Canopy of Heaven with those glittering Spangles 
the Stars. It was he that commanded the Sun to run his course by Day, and the Moon 
to ride her Circuit by Night about the World, to shew the Inhabitants thereof the 
Glory of their All-glorious Maker. It was he that hung the Earth upon Nothing, 
and spread upon the Surface of it a curious Carpet, embroidered with all manner, 
not of painted, but real Flowers, and Plants, and Trees. It was he that at first 
produced all Things out of Nothing; and it is he that still preserves all Things 
in their Being. It is he that orders the Affairs of Kingdoms, manageth the Intrigues 
of State, directeth the Events of Wars, and disposes of every particular Person as 
himself sees good. In a word, Whatsoever was ever made in <i>Heaven above</i>, or 
<i>on 
Earth beneath</i>, it was he that made it; and whatsoever is still done in <i>Heaven 
above</i>, or on <i>Earth beneath</i>, it is he that doth it, so that nothing 
ever was, or is, or ever will be, <pb n="40" id="v-Page_40" />or can be done, but what is done by him, as the First 
and Universal Cause of all Things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p12"><i>Fifthly</i>, It is necessary also to know so 
as to believe, that though there is but <i>One 
God</i>, yet there are <i>Three Persons</i>; all and 
every one of which is that <i>One God</i>. I 
do not say it is necessary to understand, 
or comprehend this Mystery, for that 
we cannot do; but we are not therefore the less to believe it, because we cannot understand it: For there are many 
other things in Divinity; yea, many 
things in Natural Philosophy, and in 
Geometry itself, which we cannot understand, and yet for all that, both know 
and believe them to be true. But how 
much more cause have we to believe this, 
which God himself hath asserted of himself! Nay, and besides that, we have the 
same Obligations to serve and honour every Person, as we have to serve and honour 
any one Person in the Sacred Trinity, our Saviour himself having expresly told us, <i>That all Men 
should honour the Son even as they honour the Father</i>, <scripRef passage="John 5:23" id="v-p12.1" parsed="|John|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.23">Joh. 5. 23</scripRef>. But that we cannot do, 
unless we believe the Son to be God as 
well as the Father; and, by consequence, 
unless we acknowledge this Fundamental <pb n="41" id="v-Page_41" />Article of our Christian Faith, into which we were all baptized.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p13"><i>Secondly</i>, We must consider what kind of Knowledge we ought 
to have of God, in reference unto our serving him aright.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p14">For we must not think that it is enough to know in general that there is 
a God, and that he is Wise and Powerful, Great and Glorious, True and Faithful, Good and Gracious; these things a Man may know in general, so as to be 
able to discourse of them, and dispute for 
them too, and yet come short of that 
Knowledge which is requisite to our true serving of God: Which should be such a 
Knowledge as will not only swim in the 
Brain, but sink down into the Heart; 
whereby a Man is possessed with a due 
sense of those things he knows, so that he doth not only know, but in a manner feel them to be so. Thus <i>David, 
</i>who, in the Text, calls upon his Son to 
<i>know the God of his Fathers</i>, intimates 
elsewhere, what Knowledge he means; 
saying, <i>Oh taste and see that the Lord is 
good</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 34:8" id="v-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.8">Psal. 34. 8</scripRef>. Where we may 
observe, 
how he requires our Spiritual Senses to 
be employ’d in our Knowledge of God, 
so as to see that he is good, yea, and 
taste it too; that is, feel and experience 
<pb n="42" id="v-Page_42" />it in our selves; which though it may seem a Paradox to many 
of us, yet there is none of us but may find it to be a real Truth, and attain unto 
it, if we be but careful and constant in our Meditations upon God, and sincere 
in performing our Devotions to him; for, by these means, our Notions of God will 
be refined, our Conceptions cleared, and our Affections, by consequence, so moved 
towards him, that we shall <i>taste</i> and experience in our selves, as well as know 
from others, that he is Good, and that all Perfections are concentred in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p15">But this practical and experimental Knowledge of God, doth 
necessarily presuppose the other, or the general Knowledge of him, so as to be 
acquainted with the several Expressions which God in Scripture hath made use of, 
whereby to reveal himself and his Perfections to us; as when he is pleased to call 
himself the <i>Almighty God, the All-wise</i> and <i>Infinite</i>, the <i>Just
</i>and <i>Gracious God</i>, and the like; or to say of himself, <i>I am that I am</i>, that is, in and of my 
self Eternal. Unless we first know that these and 
such like Expressions belong to God, and what is the true meaning and purport of 
them, it is impossible for us to arrive <pb n="43" id="v-Page_43" />at that Knowledge of him, which is necessary to our 
serving 
him aright. And so I come to the last thing to be consider’d here concerning the <i>
Knowledge of God</i>, even that it is necessary to our serving him; so that none 
can serve him that does not first know him, and therefore that the Method as well 
as Matter of <i>David’s</i> Advice is here observable, <i>Know thou the God 
of thy Fathers, and serve jim</i>; or, first <i>know</i> him, and then <i>serve</i> him <i>with 
a perfect Heart, and a willing Mind.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p16">And, verily, one would think that this is a Truth so clear, 
so evident of it self, that it needs no Proof or Demonstration; for how 
is it possible for us to know how to serve God, unless we first know that God whom 
we ought to serve? For all our Services unto god should be both proper to his Nature, 
and suitable to his Perfections; and therefore unless I first know his Nature and 
Perfections, how can I adjust my Services to them? As for Example, I am to fear
his Greatness and <i>trust on his Mercy</i>, and <i>rejoyce</i> in his Goodness, 
and <i>desire</i> his Favour: But how can I do this, unless I know that he is thus 
Great and Merciful, Good and Favourable.</p>
<pb n="44" id="v-Page_44" />

<p class="normal" id="v-p17">Moreover, as a Man cannot serve God. when he hath a Mind 
to do it, so neither will he have a Mind or Heart to serve him unless he unless 
knows him. For the motions of the Will are always regulated by the ultimate 
Dictates of 
the practical Understanding, so that a Man chuses or refuses, loves or hates, desires 
or abhors, according as he knows any Object that is presented to him to be Good 
Or Evil. And therefore how can I chuse God as my chiefest Good, unless I first know 
him to be so; or love him as I ought, above all things, unless I first know him to 
be better than all things; or perform any true Service to him, unless first know 
him to be such a one, as deserves to have true service performed unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p18">Nay, <i>Lasty</i>, Nothing that we do can be accepted as a 
Service to God, unless it be both grounded upon, and directed by a right <i>Knowledge
</i>of him. God would not accept of blind Sacrifices under the Law; much less will 
he accept of blind Services now under the Gospel and therefore he expects and requires 
now, that whatsoever we do, either to or for him, be a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v-p18.1">λογικὴν λατρεία</span>,. 
<i>a reasonable 
Service</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 12:1" id="v-p18.2" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. 12. 1</scripRef>. That our Souls as well as Bodies, yea, and the <pb n="45" id="v-Page_45" />Rational as well as Sensitive Part be 
employ’d in all the
Services which we perform to him; which certainly can not be, unless we first know him; so that there is an indispensable Connection betwixt our <i>
knowing
</i>and <i>serving</i> God; it being as impossible for any Man to serve him, 
that doth not first <i>know him</i>, as it is to <i>know him</i> aright, and not to 
serve him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p19">But howsoever indispensable this Connection be in its own nature, the Church 
of <i>Rome</i> can make a shift to dispense 
with it; yea, so far as to assert, That 
<i>Ignorance is the Mother of Devotion: 
</i>But you must excuse them, for they do 
not mean by Devotion as we do, the 
real serving of God, but only the performing of some outward Services to 
him. And such a kind of Devotion, I 
confess, Ignorance may be the Mother 
of: But a Man must be grosly ignorant that thinks this to be Devotion, 
which is but a piece of Pageantry, a 
mocking instead of serving God. And, 
for my part, I cannot but tremble to 
think what a dismal, what a dreadful 
Account the Heads of that Church must 
hereafter give for daring to keep the 
People in so much Ignorance as they do; so as to render them uncapable of serving <pb n="46" id="v-Page_46" />God, that so they may be the more ready to 
serve the 
Church; that is, the Interests and Designs of the Court of <i>Rome.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p20">But let them look to that; whilst we, in the mean while, study 
to <i>know God</i> before all things else, considering,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p21"><i>First</i>, God therefore made us that we might <i>know him</i>, and that we might know that he made us. And therefore it is that he 
hath 
made Rational Creatures capable of reflecting upon him that made us so: Neither 
did he only make us at first, but he still preserves us; we feed daily at his 
Table, and live upon his Bounty. And the very Beasts, that any of us 
keep, know those that keep them; and shall we be more brutish than Brutes 
themselves, and not <i>know</i> him that keeps and maintains us? O how justly may God then call
<i>Heaven and Earth to witness against us</i>, as he did once against his People <i>
Israel</i>! <scripRef passage="Isa 1:2,3,4" id="v-p21.1" parsed="|Isa|1|2|0|0;|Isa|1|3|0|0;|Isa|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.2 Bible:Isa.1.3 Bible:Isa.1.4">Isa. 1. 2, 3, 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p22"><i>Secondly</i>, There is none of us but 
have attained to Knowledge in other 
things: Some of us have searched into Arts and Sciences, others are acquainted with several Languages, 
none of us but are, or would be expect in <pb n="47" id="v-Page_47" />the Affairs of this 
World, and understand the Mysteries of 
our several Trades and Callings; what, and shall he alone, by whom we know other 
things, be himself unknown unto us? What is, if this be not, a just Cause, 
wherefore God should infatuate and deprive us of all our Knowledge in other things? 
seeing we labour more to know them, than him from whom we receive our Knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p23">Thirdly, <i>Ignorance of God</i> is itself 
one of the greatest Sins that we can 
be guilty of, and which God is most 
angry for, <scripRef passage="Hosea 4:4" id="v-p23.1" parsed="|Hos|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.4"><i>Hos</i>. 4. 4</scripRef>. And there God 
himself imputes the Destruction of his 
People, to the <i>want of Knowledge</i>, <scripRef passage="Hosea 4:6" id="v-p23.2" parsed="|Hos|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.6">v. 6</scripRef>. 
Nay, and it is that Sin too that makes 
way for all the rest. For what is the 
Reason that many so frequently Blaspheme God’s Name, slight his Service, 
transgress his Laws, and incense his 
Wrath against them, but meerly because 
they do not know him, how Great, how 
Glorious, how Terrible a God he is? 
For did they but thus rightly know 
him, they could not but regard the 
Thoughts of doing any thing that is 
offensive to him: And therefore the 
true <i>Knowledge of God</i> would be the best Security and the most sovereign <pb n="48" id="v-Page_48" />Antidote 
in the World against the Infection of Sin, and the prevalency 
of Temptations over us; neither would it only preserve us from Sin, but put us 
upon Duty and Service, and direct us also in the performance of it. Insomuch that 
the hardest Duty will be easy to one that knows God; the easiest will be hard to 
one that knows him not. Hard, did I say? Yea, and impossible too; for although 
a Man may know God, and yet not serve him, it is impossible that any Man should 
serve God unless he knows him; <i>Knowledge</i> itself being both the first Duty that 
we owe to God, and the Foundation of all the rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p24">And therefore, to conclude, if any 
desire to perform the Vow they made 
in their Baptism, to <i>love and fear</i>, to 
<i>honour and obey</i> the <i>Eternal God</i> that 
made them? If any desire to be <i>Christians indeed</i>, and <i>holy in all manner of 
Conversation</i>? If any desire to <i>trust 
on the Promises</i>, and observe the <i>Precepts</i> of the Great Creator and Possessor of the World, to live above the 
<i>Snares of Death</i>, and to antedate the 
<i>Joys of Heaven</i>? If any desire to <i>live 
the Life</i>, and to <i>die the Death of the 
Righteous</i>, to serve God here, so as to 
<pb n="49" id="v-Page_49" />enjoy him hereafter? Let all such but study the Scriptures, and 
frequent the publick Ordinances; be constant and sincere in Prayer and Meditation, neglecting no Opportunity of acquainting themselves with God, but make use of all 
means possible, to get their Hearts possessed with a reverential Apprehension of 
God’s Greatness and Glory, and with a due sense of his Goodness and Perfections, 
and their Work will soon be done; for if they thus know God, they will serve him 
too with a <i>perfect Heart, and a willing Mind.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p25">We have seen how we ought to know God; we are now to consider 
how we ought to serve him; without which, indeed, our <i>Knowledge</i> of him 
will avail us nothing. For, as the Apostle argues, <i>though I speak with Tongues of Men 
and Angels, and have not Charity, I am become as sounding Brass, and a tinkling Cymbal</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 13:12" id="v-p25.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1 Cor. 13. 12</scripRef>. So here: Though we 
should have the highest Notions and Speculations in Divinity, that Men or 
Angels ever had; though we should 
understand the highest Mysteries in Religion, and dive into the profoundest 
Secrets of Christian Philosophy; though 
we should excel the greatest School-Men, and the most learned Doctors that 
<pb n="50" id="v-Page_50" />ever lived; and were able to baffle Heresies, dispute Error and 
Schism out of the Christian Church, and evince the Truth of the Articles of our 
Faith, 
by more than Mathematical Demonstrations; Yet, if after all this, our <i>Knowledge
</i>be only Notional, not moving our Affections, nor putting us upon the Practice 
of what we know, <i>it is but as sounding Brass, and tinkling Cymbal</i>; it may make 
a noise in the World, and get us Applause amongst Men, but it will stand us in no 
stead at all before the <i>Eternal God</i>; yea, it will rise up in judgment against 
us another Day, and sink us lower into the Abyss of Torments. And therefore, 
tho’ Men may, God doth not look upon this as the true <i>Knowledge</i> of 
himself. 
Neither can any one be properly said to know God that doth not serve him with 
a <i>perfect Heart</i>, and a <i>willing Mind</i>. And therefore having discoursed 
of that <i>Knowledge</i> which is necessary to our serving God, I shall now endeavour 
to shew, how we ought to serve God according to our <i>Knowledge.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p26">In speaking unto which, I must beg 
the Reader’s most serious and Christian attention, as to a Matter which concerns 
our Lives; yea, our Eternal Lives in 
<pb n="51" id="v-Page_51" />another World: I hope there is none of those that pretends to Instruct, so Brutish and Atheistical, as not to desire to serve God: None so Proud 
and Self-conceited, as to think that they serve him well enough already, or at 
least 
know how to do it. I write only to such as desire to be instructed, read Books of 
practical Religion with no other Design but to serve God, and to learn how to 
serve 
him better. And if this be our only Design, as I hope it is, let us manifest it 
to the World, and to our Consciences, by attending to, and fixing what we 
read upon our own Hearts. For I may venture to say, that this is the 
noblest and most necessary Subject that I can write, or any one can read of; and that 
which, if seriously weighed, rightly considered, and truly practised, will most 
certainly bring us to the highest Happiness which our Natures are capable of, or 
our Persons were at first designed for.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p27">Now, for our clearer proceeding in a Matter of so great Importance, 
we will best consider, what it is to serve God? A Question very necessary to 
be treated of and resolved, because of the general Mistakes that are in the World 
about it: Many People fancying the Service <pb n="52" id="v-Page_52" />of God to consist in some few particular Acts; as in 
saying 
their Prayers, reading the Scriptures, going to Church, and giving an Alms now 
and then to the Poor, especially if they be but zealous and resolute in the Defence 
of the Party or Faction they are of, so as to promote it to the highest of their 
Parts, Estates, or Power, then they think they do God good service, and that this 
is all he requires of them. Others think they serve God by serving of his Creatures, 
as in praying to Saints, bowing to Images, and falling down before the Eucharist, 
when it is carried in Procession: Nay, many there are, who think they 
serve God when they dishonour him, wresting his Scriptures, corrupting his 
Doctrines, 
opposing his Vicegerents, seducing his People and Servants into Error, and all 
for the promoting of some Temporal Interests, or groundless Opinions. But we might 
know that the Service of God is a Thing of an higher Nature, and nobler Stamp than 
such silly Mortals would perswade us it is: Consisting in nothing less than,</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p28">1. In devoting of our selves, and all we have, or are, or do 
unto the Honour of the Eternal God; resigning our <pb n="53" id="v-Page_53" />Hearts wholly to him, and 
subduing all our Passions and Affections 
before him. For seeing we were wholly made by him, and wholly depend upon him, if we would serve God at all, we must serve him with all we are; every Faculty of our Souls, and Members of our Bodies employing themselves in those Services 
which he hath set them, so as to live as none of our own, but as wholly God’s; his 
by Creation, it was he that made us; his by Preservation, it is he that maintains 
us; and his by <i>Redemption</i>, it is he that hath purchased us with his own most <i>precious Blood</i>; and therefore being thus bought with 
<i>a price</i>, 
we should <i>glorify God both in our Souls and Bodies which are his</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 6:20" id="v-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.20">1 Cor. 6. 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p29">And as we are to serve him with all we 
are, so also with all we have, <i>Honour the Lord with thy Substance, and with the 
first fruits of all thine increase</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 3:9" id="v-p29.1" parsed="|Prov|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.9">Prov. 3. 9</scripRef>. Whatsoever we have, we receive from 
his Bounty, and therefore whatsoever we have we should employ for his Glory: Our Parts, our Gifts, our Estates, our Power, our Time; whatsoever we can call 
ours, is his in our Hands, and therefore to be improved, not for our selves but 
him; as <pb n="54" id="v-Page_54" />our Saviour shews in the Parable of 
the Talents which the Master of the House distributed amongst his Servants, 
to <i>some he gave one, to some five, to others ten</i>, that every one might employ 
his Proportion to his <i>Master’s use</i>, neither <i>squandering it away</i>, nor yet <i>laying 
it up in a Napkin</i>. It is God that to 
the grand Master and Possessor of the 
World, who parcels it out amongst his 
Creatures, as himself sees good; but 
wheresoever he entrusteth any thing, he 
expects the improvement of it for himself, And so, I suppose, doth every one 
of us from such Servants as we keep; 
we expect that what we put into their Hands, be laid out, nor for themselves, 
but for us; and that they spend their 
Time in our service, not their own: And 
if they do otherwise, none of us but 
will say, they do not serve us, but 
themselves. How then can we expect that God should look upon us, as serving him, when we do not do so much 
for him, as we expect from our own 
Servants, though our Fellow-Creatures? 
Or how can we think that we serve 
him as we ought, unless we serve him 
as much as we can? Or that God should 
look upon us as his Servants, unless 
we employ and improve whatsoever we <pb n="55" id="v-Page_55" />have, not for our own Pleasure, Profit or Applause, but 
for his Honour and Glory, from whom we did receive it? Let us remember our Saviour’s 
Words, <scripRef passage="Matt 5:16" id="v-p29.2" parsed="|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.16">Mat. 5. 16</scripRef>. <i>Let your Light so 
shine before men, that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your Father which is in Heaven.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p30">2. Hence the serving of God consisteth also in the performing 
of sincere and universal Obedience to all his Laws and Commands, which is but the 
natural consequent of the former: For if our <i>whole Man</i>, both Soul and Body, and whatsoever we have, or are, ought to be devoted to his Glory; it 
must needs follow, that whatsoever we do, should be conformable to his Precepts; which also is no more than every one of us expects from our Servants: For 
those 
whom we have covenanted with to be our Servants, and whom we keep upon that very 
account; that they may serve us, we all expect that they should observe all our 
Commands, and do whatsoever in Justice, and by our Covenants, we can enjoyn them. 
But how much more more then must we ourselves be obliged to obey all the Laws and 
Precepts of him that made us, whose Creatures we are, <pb n="56" id="v-Page_56" />and whose Servants, by consequence, we ought to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p31">I say, all his Laws and Precepts, for we must not think to pick 
and chuse, to do some things, and leave other things undone: For we should take 
it ill if our Servants should serve us so; if when we send them upon several Businesses, 
they should mind only one of them, and neglect all the other, we should questionless look upon them as very idle and careless Servants: But let us 
consider and bethink 
ourselves, whether we have not served our Master, the Eternal God, as bad as our 
Servants have, or can serve us. He hath given us several Laws to observe, 
and hath set us several Works to do, and we, perhaps, can make a shift to do 
something 
that is required of us; but never think of the other, and perhaps, the principal 
things too that he expects from us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p32">Just as if when <i>Moses</i> had broke the two Tables 
of Stone, whereon the Ten Commandments were written, one Man should have come and 
snatched away one piece, a second ran away with another piece, and a third with 
another, till at length ten several Persons had gotten several Pieces, wherein <pb n="57" id="v-Page_57" />
in the Ten Commandments were severally written; and when they had 
done so, every one of them should 
have striven to keep the Law that 
was written in his own Piece, never 
minding what was written in the others. Do you think that such Persons as these are, could be reputed the 
Servants of God, and to observe his 
Laws, when they minded only one 
particular Branch or Piece of them. 
The Case is our own; we hearing of 
several Laws and Commands which 
the most high God hath set us, get 
some one of them by the end, and 
run away with that, as if we were 
not concerned in any of the rest. But 
let us still remember, that the same Finger that wrote one of the Commands, 
wrote all the other too. And therefore he that doth not observe all, 
as well as one, cannot properly be said 
to observe any at all. Neither indeed 
doth he serve God in any thing: For 
though he may do something that God 
requires, yet it is plain, that he doth 
not therefore do it, because God requires it; for if he did so, he would 
do all things else too that God requires. And therefore such a Person 
doth not serve God at all in what he 
<pb n="58" id="v-Page_58" />doth no, he serves himself rather than God, in that he doth 
it not in obedience to God, but with respect unto himself; as to get himself 
a Name and Credit amongst Men, or perhaps to satisfy his troublesome Conscience, 
which would not let him be at quiet unless he did it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p33">But now one that would serve God indeed, hath <i>respect to all 
his Commandments</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 119:6" id="v-p33.1" parsed="|Ps|119|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.6">Psal. 119. 6</scripRef>. <i>And walks in all the Commandments and Ordinances 
of the Lord blameless</i>, as <i>Zacharias</i> and <i>Elizabeth</i> are said to 
have done, <scripRef passage="Luke 1:6" id="v-p33.2" parsed="|Luke|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.6"><i>Luke</i> 1. 6</scripRef>. And thus, Whosoever would 
serve the Lord in any thing, 
must serve him in all things that be requireth. And this is that which <i>David
</i>means in this Advice to his Son, saying, <i>Know thou the God of thy Fathers 
and serve him</i>; that is, observe and do whatsoever he enjoyns, and that too,
<i>with a perfect Heart and a willing Mind.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p34">And so I come to the <i>Second</i> thing to be consider’d here; 
that is, The manner how we ought to serve God, <i>even with a perfect heart and with
a willing Mind</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p35"><i>First, With a perfect Heart</i>: That 
is, With Integrity and Sincerity of 
Heart, not from any By-ends, or sinister <pb n="59" id="v-Page_59" />Designs but out of pure Obedience to the Laws of God, as 
he is the Sovereign of Heaven and Earth, and, in <i>Christ, our Lord and our God.
</i>A thing much to be observed in all our Services, without which, indeed, they 
are no Services at all. Insomuch, that should we pray our Tongues to the Stumps, 
and fast our Bodies into Skeletons; should we fill the Air with Sighs, and the 
Sea 
with Tears for Sin; should we spend all our Time in hearing of Sermons, and our 
whole Estates in relieving the Poor; should we hazard our Lives, yea, give our Bodies 
to be burnt for our Religion, yet nothing of all this would be accepted as 
a Service unto God, unless it be performed out of sincere Obedience to his Laws, 
and with <i>a single Eye</i>, aiming at nothing but his Glory, which ought to be 
the ultimate <i>End of all our Actions</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 10:31" id="v-p35.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.31">1 Cor. 10. 31</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p36"><i>Secondly</i>, We must not only serve <i>with a perfect Heart</i>, 
but <i>with a willing Mind</i> too; <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v-p36.1">בְנֶפֶשׁ 
חֲפֵצָה</span> properly with a willing Soul; 
that is, our <i>Will</i>, and all the Affections of our <i>Souls</i> should be carried 
after, and exercised in the Service of Almighty God. Our Desires are to be enflamed 
towards it, <pb n="60" id="v-Page_60" />our Love fixed upon it, and our Delight placed in it. Thus the
<i>Israelites</i> are said to have <i>sought the Lord with their whole 
desire</i>, 
<scripRef passage="2Chr 15:15" id="v-p36.2" parsed="|2Chr|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.15">2 Chron. 15. 15</scripRef>. And we are commanded to <i>love the Lord 
our God</i>, and so to
<i>serve him with all our Heart, and with all our Soul</i>, <scripRef passage="Deut 11:13" id="v-p36.3" parsed="|Deut|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13">Deut. 11. 13</scripRef>. Yea, 
we are to <i>delight to do the Will of God</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 40:8" id="v-p36.4" parsed="|Ps|40|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.40.8">Psal. 40. 8</scripRef>. As our Saviour did, 
saying, <i>It is my Meat to do the Will of him that sent me, and to finish 
his Work</i>, <scripRef passage="John 4:34" id="v-p36.5" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34">Joh. 4. 34</scripRef>. Thus are we too to esteem the Service of God above our 
necessary Food, pleasing our selves in pleasing him, and so make his Service not only 
our Business, but our Recreation too; and whosoever doth not so, whatsoever he 
doth for God, he cannot be said to serve him, because he doth it against his Will, and against 
the Bent and Inclination of his Soul. And therefore, though, as to the outward Act, 
he may do that which God commands, yet inwardly he doth it not; because his Soul 
is still averse from it, by which means it ceaseth to be the <i>Service of God</i>; because it is not performed by the <i>Whole Man</i>, even <i>Soul and Body</i>, both which are 
necessarily required in our Performance of <pb n="61" id="v-Page_61" />real Service to him that made them both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p37"><i>Thirdly</i>, What is the Reason why we ought to serve God so? Because
<i>he searcheth the Hearts, and understandeth all the Imagination of the Thoughts</i>: 
that is, He is throughly acquainted with every Thought in our Hearts, 
and with every Motion and Inclination of our Souls, infinitely better than our 
selves are. And therefore it is in vain for us to think to put him off with <i>outward
</i>and <i>formal</i>, instead of <i>inward</i> and <i>real Service</i>. For he 
doth not only see what we do, but knows too what we think, while we are doing of 
it; and doth not only observe the Matter of our Actions, but the manner also of 
our performing them. It being his great Prerogative to <i>search the heart</i>, 
and to <i>try the reins, and to have all things naked and open unto him</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 4:13" id="v-p37.1" parsed="|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.13">Heb. 4. 
13</scripRef>. So that he sees what the Soul doth within doors, in the secret Closets of the 
Heart, as clearly as what it doth without, in the open Streets of the World; every Affection of the Soul being as manifest unto him, as the Actions of the Body are: And therefore <i>
Hypocrisy</i> is the most foolish and ridiculous Sin imaginable, 
making <pb n="62" id="v-Page_62" />as if we could Cheat and Deceive 
God, and hide our Sins from the All-seeing Eyes of Omniscience itself, or 
make God believe that we are Holy, 
because we appear to be so to Men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p38">But to bring this home more closely to ourselves. We have been all at 
Church, perhaps, performing our Service and Devotions to him that made us; it is 
true, as to our outward Appearance, there hath been no great difference betwixt us, we 
have been equally present at these Publick Ordinances, and we do not know but one 
hath prayed and heard the Word of 
God both read and preached as well 
as another; so that seemingly our Services are all alike as to us; but are 
they so to God too? that I much 
question: For he hath taken especial 
notice all along, not only of the outward Gestures of our Bodies, but likewise of the inward Behaviour of our 
Hearts and Souls before him: And 
therefore, as I hope he hath seen many 
of us serving him with <i>a perfect heart, 
and willing mind</i>; so, I fear, he hath 
found too many of us tardy, <i>coming 
before him as his People come, and sitting before him as his People sit</i>, while 
our Hearts in the mean time have been 
<pb n="63" id="v-Page_63" />about our Covetousness; and hath 
plainly seen, that though your Bodies have been at Church, our Souls have been 
elsewhere, thinking upon our Relations, or Estates, or something or other, besides what our Thoughts should 
have been employ’d about in so solemn 
a Duty as the Publick Worship. <i>But know this, Oh vain man, whosoever thou art, 
art, that God will not be mocked</i>: And 
though thou hast not seen, or perhaps 
so much as thought of him, he hath 
seen thee and thy Thoughts too; yea, 
at this very Moment looks upon thee. 
And what wilt thou answer him, the 
great Judge of the whole World, when 
he shall tell thee to thy Face, and 
call his Omniscience to witness, That 
he saw thee at this, as at other times, 
play the Hypocrite with him, making 
as if thou servedst him, when thou 
servedst him not; and instead of serving him <i>with a perfect Heart, and a 
willing Mind</i>, servedst him neither in 
<i>Heart</i> nor <i>Mind</i>. Let us all remember 
this when we approach God’s House, 
and also bethink ourselves afterwards 
whether we have not been guilty of 
this Sin? if we have, we may be sure 
God knows it, and we shall hear of 
it another Day. But to prevent what <pb n="64" id="v-Page_64" />justly may be our Doom, let us repent of our former neglects in 
this kind; and, for the future, whensoever we are serving God, let us still look 
upon him as looking upon us, and fix in our Hearts this one thing, <i>That God knows 
all things in the World</i>. And therefore let us not think to put God off with 
such careless and perfunctory Services as heretofore too many of us have done but 
if we desire to serve him at all, let us serve him <i>with a perfect Heart 
and a willing Mind.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p39">Thus 1 have endeavoured to shew both 
what it is to <i>serve God</i>, and how we ought to do it: Now let us not think 
it sufficient that we know how to serve 
God, unless we serve him according to 
our Knowledge. Let us remember our 
Saviour’s Words: <i>If ye know these things, happy are ye if you do them</i>, <scripRef passage="John 13:17" id="v-p39.1" parsed="|John|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.17">Joh. 13. 17</scripRef>. Which Happiness, that 
all who read this, may attain unto, 
let me advise them, <i>in the Name of 
the Eternal God that made them</i>, to 
<i>renounce</i> and <i>forsake</i> their former Masters, Sin, Satan and the World, whoever may have hitherto been inflaved 
to them, and now dedicate themselves 
wholly to the Service of him, that 
made them for that very purpose, that 
<pb n="65" id="v-Page_65" />they might serve him; yea, and who hath composed our Natures 
so, that the highest Happiness that we are capable of, consists in our serving him 
And therefore let us not think that he calls upon us to serve him, because he wants 
our Service; no, be it known unto all, that he is <i>infinitely happy</i> in the 
enjoyment of his own Perfections, and needs not the Services of such poor silly 
Mortals as we are, who have nothing but what we receive from him: And therefore 
he doth not call upon us to serve him, because he cannot be happy without us, 
but because we cannot be happy without him: Not because he wants our Service, 
but because we want it; it being impossible for us to be Happy, unless we be Holy; or 
to enjoy God, unless we serve him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p40">Wherefore all ye that desire to go to Heaven, to have him that 
made you reconciled unto you, and smile upon you; or that desire to be really and truly Happy, set upon the Work which God sent you into the World about, 
put it not off any longer, make no more vain Excuses, but from this Day forward, let the Service 
of God be your daily, your continual Employment <pb n="66" id="v-Page_66" />and Pleasure: Study and contrive each Day how to advance 
his Glory and Interest in the World, and how you may walk more strictly, more circumspectly, 
more conformably to his Laws than ever. But whatsoever Service you perform unto 
him, be sure to do it <i>with a perfect Heart, and with a willing Mind</i>. Think not to put him off with 
Fancy instead of Faith, or with outward Performances instead of real Duties: But 
remember that <i>he searcheth the Hearts, and tryeth the Reins of the Sons of Men</i>, and 
observes the inward Motions of the Soul, as well as the outward Actions 
of the Life: And therefore wheresoever you are, whatsoever you bethink your selves, that he that made you, 
still looks 
upon you; taking notice, not only of the matter of the Actions which you do perform, 
but also of the manner of your performing them; and therefore be sure to have a special care in all your Services for, or unto God, that your <i>Hearts be 
sincere 
before him, and your Minds inclined to him</i>, that so you may serve <i>him 
with a perfect Heart and a willing Mind.</i></p><pb n="67" id="v-Page_67" />

<p class="normal" id="v-p41">But to conclude; Whoever ye are that read this Discourse, I have 
here shewn you the <i>things that belong unto your Everlasting Peace</i>, having acquainted 
you with the Method and Manner of your <i>serving God</i> in Time, in order to your 
Enjoyment of him to Eternity; how you are affected with what you have read, and whether 
you be resolved to practice it, yea, or no, ’tis only the Eternal God that knows. 
But this I know, that if you will not be perswaded to <i>serve God</i>, yea, and 
to serve him too <i>with a perfect Heart, and a willing Mind</i>, you will one Day 
wish you had, but then it will be too late. And therefore if you will put 
it to the venture, go on still, and with the unprofitable Servant, <i>hide your 
Talents in a Napkin</i>, or lavish them out in the Revels of Sin and Vanity; let 
thy <i>Belly</i> be still <i>thy God</i>, and the <i>World</i> thy <i>Lord</i>, 
serve 
thy Self or Satan, instead of the <i>living God: But know that for all this, God 
will bring thee into Judgment</i>; after which, expect nothing else but to be overwhelmed 
with Horror and Confusion to Eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p42">Whereas on the other side, such amongst you as shall 
sincerely 
endeavour <pb n="68" id="v-Page_68" />from henceforth to serve God <i>with a perfect Heart, and with 
a willing Mind</i>, I dare, I do assure them, in the Name of God, <i>their Labour 
shall not be in vain in the Lord</i>: For God suffers not his Enemies to go unpunish’d, 
nor his Servants unrewarded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="v-p43">And therefore go on with joy and triumph in the Service of so 
Great and so Good a Master, and devote your selves wholly to his Service, and employ
<i>your Talents</i> faithfully for his Glory. Remember the time is but short and
<i>Christ</i> himself will receive you into Eternal Glory, saying, <i>Well done, 
good and faithful Servant,</i></p>



<pb n="69" id="v-Page_69" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon the Mystery of the Trinity." progress="23.07%" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">THOUGHTS</h1>
<h3 id="vi-p0.2">UPON THE</h3>
<h1 id="vi-p0.3">Mystery of the Trinity.</h1>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p1">THOUGH there be many in the World that seem to be Religious, 
there are but few that are so: One great Reason whereof is, because there are 
so 
many Mistakes about Religion, that it is an hard matter to hit upon the true Notion 
of it: And therefore desiring nothing in this World, so much as to be an Instrument 
in God’s Hand to direct Men unto true Religion, my great Care must, and, by the 
Blessing of God, shall be to instil into them right Conceptions of him, that is the 
only Object of all Religious Acts, without which, it is impossible to continue, or indeed 
to be Religious. The true Nature and Notion of Religion consisting in the right 
Carriage and Deportment of our <i>whole </i><pb n="70" id="vi-Page_70" /><i>Man</i>, both Soul and Body, towards him that made us; whom therefore, 
unless we truly know, we can never be truly Religious; and therefore they that begin 
their Religion with Zeal and Passion, begin at the wrong end; for indeed they begin 
where they shou’d end: Our Zeal for God, and love unto him being the highest 
Acts 
of Religion, and therefore cannot be the first: But they necessarily presuppose the
<i>true Knowledge of God</i>, without which our Zeal will be blind, and our Love 
both groundless and transient.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">But as it is impossible to be truly Religious, unless we <i>know 
God</i>, so is it very difficult so to know him, as to become truly Religious. It 
is true that there is such a Supreme Being in and over the World, as we call God; the the very Light of Nature teaches, and 
Reason 
itself demonstrates it to be 
most certain and undeniable. But what he is, and what Apprehensions we ought to have 
of this glorious Being, none but himself is able to describe and manifest unto us, 
so that our Conceptions of him are still to be regulated by the Discoveries that 
he hath made of himself to us; without which, though we <pb n="71" id="vi-Page_71" />may have some confused Notions of him, yet we can never so know 
him; as to serve him faithfully, and, by consequence, be truly Religious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">Hence therefore if we would know God, we mus search the Scriptures 
of the Old and New Testament, wherein God hath been pleased most clearly to 
manifest 
and discover himself unto us: I say, both the Old and New Testament; for 
otherwise, 
our <i>Knowledge of God</i> may be very Defective and Erroneous, there being 
several 
things which God, in the New Testament, hath most plainly revealed of himself, 
which in the Old Testament are more darkly and obscurely delivered to us. As 
for Example, The great <i>Mystery of the Trinity</i>; though it be frequently intimated 
in the Old Testament, yet it is an hard matter rightly to 
understand 
it without the New: Insomuch, that the <i>Jews</i>, tho’ they have had the Law 
above three Thousand, and the Prophets above two Thousand Years amongst them, yet, 
to this Day, they could never yet make this an Article of Faith; but they, as 
well as the <i>Mahometans</i>, still assert, <i>That God is only one in Person 
as well as Nature</i>: Whereas nothing can be <pb n="72" id="vi-Page_72" />more plain from the New 
Testament, than that there <i>is but 
One God</i>, and yet <i>there are Three Persons</i>, every one of which is 
that <i>One God</i>: And so that though God be but <i>One</i> in Nature, yet he 
is <i>Three</i> in <i>Persons</i>; and so <i>Three Persons</i>, as yet to be but 
<i>One</i> 
in Nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">And, verily, although there was no 
other Text in all the Scripture, whereon to ground this Fundamental Article 
of our Christian Faith; that of <scripRef passage="Matt 28:19" id="vi-p4.1" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19"><i>Mat. 
</i>xxviii. 19</scripRef>. <i>Go ye therefore and teach 
all Nations, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost</i>, is a sufficient Foundation 
for it; there being nothing, I think, 
necessary to be believed concerning the 
<i>glorious Trinity</i>, but what may easily 
and naturally be deduced from these 
Words, which were spoken, it is true, 
by our Saviour before his Ascension, 
but I question whether they were 
throughly understood, till after the 
<i>Holy Ghost</i> was come down to Earth. It being only by God himself that we 
can come to the true <i>Knowledge</i> of him, much less are we able rightly to 
apprehend, and firmly to believe <i>Three Persons</i> in the Godhead, without the assistance of one of them, that is, of the <pb n="73" id="vi-Page_73" />
<i>Holy Ghost</i>; by whom the other two are wont to work; he 
being the Issue, as I may so say, and Breath of both. Hence it is, that the Wisdom 
of the Church, for these many Centuries, hath thought fit to Order, That this great 
Mystery be celebrated the next Lord’s Day after the Commemoration of the Holy Spirit’s 
coming down upon the Disciples, and in them, upon all true Believers; both 
because 
all <i>Three Persons</i> have now manifested themselves to Mankind; the <i>Father</i> 
in his Creation of them, the <i>Son</i> in his Conversing with them, and the
<i>Holy Ghost</i> by his coming down upon them: And also to shew, that it is only 
by the Grace and Assistance of God’s Spirit, that we can rightly believe in this 
Glorious and Incomprehensible Mystery, which our Saviour hath so clearly revealed 
to us in these Words, <i>Go ye, and teach all Nations</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">For the opening of which, we must know that our Saviour in the 
foregoing Verse, acquaints his Disciples, that now <i>all Power</i> was given him 
<i>in Heaven and in Earth</i>; by vertue whereof, he here issueth forth his Commission 
to his Apostles, and, in them, to all that should succeed them, to supply his room, 
and be his Vicegerents upon Earth, he being <pb n="74" id="vi-Page_74" />now to reside in his Kingdom of Heaven.
<i>For</i>, saith 
he, <i>All Power is given to me in Heaven and Earth</i>; <i>Go ye therefore and 
teach all Nations</i>: As he also saith elsewhere to them, <i>As my Father hath 
sent me, even so send I you</i>, <scripRef passage="John 20:21" id="vi-p5.1" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21">John xx. 21</scripRef>. as if he 
should have said, My Father having committed 
to me all Power and Authority both in Heaven and Earth, 1 therefore authorize and 
commissionate, yea, and command you to go and teach all Nations, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">This therefore is part of the Commission which our Lord and 
Master left with his Apostles immediately before he parted from them. Those being the last words which St. <i>Matthew</i> records him to have spoken upon Earth; and therefore they 
must needs contain matter of very great Importance to his Church; 
and it must needs highly concern us all to understand the true Meaning and Purport 
of them. Which that we may the better do, in treating of them, I shall observe the same Method and Order as he did in speaking them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p7"><i>First</i>, Therefore, here is the Work he sends his Apostles about;
<i>Go ye therefore and teach</i>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p7.1">﻿Πορευθέντες οῦν μαθητεύσατε</span>, <pb n="75" id="vi-Page_75" />which more properly may be rendred, <i>Go ye therefore and disciple 
all Nations</i>, or, <i>make the Persons of all Nations to be my Disciples</i>, that is, <i>Christians</i>. That this is the true meaning of the words, is plain 
and clear, from the right notion of the word here used, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p7.2">
μαθητεύω</span>, which coming from 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p7.3">μαθητὴς</span>, a <i>Disciple</i>, it always signifieth either to be, or to make 
Disciples, 
wheresoever it occurs in all the Scriptures, as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p7.4">μαθητευθεὶς</span>. 
<scripRef passage="Matt 13:52" id="vi-p7.5" parsed="|Matt|13|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.52"><i>Mat</i>. xiii. 52</scripRef>. 
which is <i>Instructed</i>, say we, the <i>Syriakc</i> better, 
<img src="/ccel/beveridge_w/thoughts2/files/p075.png" alt="[image of script]" id="vi-p7.6" /> that 
is, <i>made a Disciple</i>, a <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi-p7.7">תלמיד</span> that is, not only a 
<i>Scholar</i> or <i>Learner</i>, but a <i>Follower</i> or <i>Professor</i> of the Gospel, here called the <i>
Kingdom of Heaven</i>. Ana then place where this Word occurrs is, <scripRef passage="Matt 27:57" id="vi-p7.8" parsed="|Matt|27|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.57"><i>Matt</i>. xxvii. 
57</scripRef>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p7.9">ἐμαθητεύθη τῷ Ἰησοῦ</span>, where we rightly translate it, <i>
was Jesus Disciple</i>. Another place is, <scripRef passage="Acts 14:21" id="vi-p7.10" parsed="|Acts|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.21"><i>Acts</i> xiv. 21</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p7.11">καὶ μαθητεύσαντες ἱκανοὺς</span>, which we improperly render,
<i>having taught many</i>, the <i>Syriack</i> and <i>Arabick</i>, more properly, <i>having made many Disciples</i>. And 
these are all the places 
in the New Testament where this Word is used, except those I am now 
considering, 
where all the <i>Eastern</i> Languages render it according to its notation,
<i>Disciple</i>. The <i>Persian</i> paraphrastically expounds it, <i>Go </i><pb n="76" id="vi-Page_76" />
<i>ye and reduce all Nations to my Faith and Religion</i>. So that 
whosoever pleads for any other Meaning of these words, do but betray their own Ignorance 
in the Original Languages, and, by consequence, in the true Interpretation 
of Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">I should not have insisted so long upon this, but that the 
false 
Exposition of thee words hath occasioned that no less dangerous than numerous 
Sect 
of <i>Anabaptists</i> in the World; for the old <i>Latin</i> translation having 
it, <i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p8.1">Euntes ergo docete omnes Gentes</span></i>; hence the <i>German</i>, where Anabaptism 
first began; and all the modern Translations render it as we do, <i>Go ye therefore 
and teach Nations, baptizing them</i>. From whence it was supposed by some that were not able to dive into 
the true Meaning of the Words, that our Saviour here commanded, that none should 
be baptized, but such as were first taught the Principles of the Christian Religion, 
which is the greatest Mistake imaginable; for our Saviour doth not speak one 
word of Teaching before Baptism, but only after, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:20" id="vi-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20"><i>ver</i>. 20</scripRef>. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p8.3">διδάσκοντες</span>. his Meaning being only that bin Apostles should go about the World, and perswade all Nations to 
forsake their 
<pb n="77" id="vi-Page_77" />former Idolatries and Superstitions, and to turn Christians, 
or the Disciples of Jesus Christ; and such as were so should be baptized. And 
therefore Infant-Baptism is so far from being forbidden, that it is expresly commanded in these words; for all Disciples are here commanded to be baptized; nay, 
they are therefore commanded to be baptized, because Disciples. And seeing all 
Disciples 
are to be baptized, so are Infants too, the Children of Believing Parents, for they 
are Disciples as well as any other, or as well as their Parents themselves: For 
all that are in Covenant with God must needs be Disciples: But that Children were 
always esteemed in Covenant with God, is plain in that God himself commanded the 
Covenant should be sealed to them, as it was all along by Circumcision. But that 
Children are Disciples as well as others, our Saviour puts it out of all doubt, 
saying of Children, <i>of such is the kingdom of God</i>, <scripRef passage="Mark 10:14" id="vi-p8.4" parsed="|Mark|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.14">Mark x. 14</scripRef>. And 
therefore they must needs be Disciples, unless such as are not Disciples can belong 
to the Kingdom of God, which a Man must be strangely distemper’d in his Brain before 
he can so much as fancy.</p>
<pb n="78" id="vi-Page_78" />

<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">And besides, that Children, so long as Children, are looked 
upon as part of their Parents; and therefore as their Parents are, so are they: 
If the Parents be Heathen, so are the Children; if the Parents be Jews, so are 
the Children; if the Parents be Christian, so are the Children too; nay, if either 
of the Parents be a Christian or Disciple, the Children of both are denominated 
from the better part, and so looked upon as Christians too, as is plain, <scripRef passage="1Cor 7:14" id="vi-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.14">1 <i>Cor.
</i>vii. 14</scripRef>. <i>But now are they holy</i>, that is, in a Federal or Covenant-sense 
they are in Covenant with God; they are Believers, Christians, or Disciples, because 
one of their Parents is so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">Now teeing Children are Disciples as well as others, and our 
Saviour here commands all Disciples to be baptized, it necessarily follows, that 
Children must be baptized too. So that the Opinion which asserts, That Children 
ought not to be baptized, is grounded upon a meer Mistake, and upon gross Ignorance 
of the true meaning of the Scripture, and especially of this place, which is 
most 
ridiculously mistaken for a Prohibition, it being rather a Command for Infant Baptism.</p>
<pb n="79" id="vi-Page_79" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">But I must crave the Reader’s Excuse for this Disgression from the 
Matter principally intended, tho’ I could not tell how to avoid it; nothing being 
more needful than to rescue the words if our blessed Saviour from those false Glosses, and horrible Abuses which these last Ages have put upon them, 
especially 
it coming so directly in my way as this did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p12"><i>Secondly,</i>, Here is the extent of their 
Commission, which is very large indeed, 
not being directed to some few particular Persons, but to Nations; nor to 
some particular Nations only, but to all 
Nations, <i>Go ye therefore and disciple all 
Nations;</i> or, all the World, as it is, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 16:15" id="vi-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15"><i>Mark</i> xvi. 15</scripRef>. This was that which 
the Prophet <i>Isaiah</i>, or rather God by 
him, foretells, <scripRef passage="Isa 49:6" id="vi-p12.2" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6"><i>Isaiah</i> xlix. 6</scripRef>. which our 
Saviour himself items to have respect 
unto, <scripRef passage="Luke 24:46,47" id="vi-p12.3" parsed="|Luke|24|46|0|0;|Luke|24|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.46 Bible:Luke.24.47"><i>Luke</i> xxiv. 46, 47</scripRef>. The 
meaning whereof, in brief, is this, That 
though the <i>Jews</i> hitherto had been the 
only People of God, and none but they 
admitted into Covenant with him, now 
the <i>Gentiles</i> also are to be brought in, 
and made Confederates or Copartners 
with them in the Covenant of Grace; 
that the Partition-Wall being now broke 
down, the Gospel is to be preached to 
<pb n="80" id="vi-Page_80" />all other Nations, as well as the Jewish; Christ being now come 
to be <i>a light to lighten the Gentiles</i>, as well as <i>the glory of his People Israel</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">But though the words of the Commission be 
so clear to 
this purport, yet the Apostles themselves understood it not, till God had interpreted 
it from Heaven to St. <i>Peter</i>, shewing him in a Vision, that he should call 
no Man <i>common or unclean</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:28" id="vi-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.28">Acts x. 28</scripRef>. From which time forward, he, with the 
rest of the Apostles, observed their Commission exactly in preaching to the <i>Gentiles
</i>as well as the <i>Jews</i>. And this was one End wherefore the Holy Ghost came down amongst them, even to enable them to do what their Master had commanded them. For 
he had here commanded them to preach unto all Nations, but that they could not do, 
unless they could speak all Languages, which therefore the Holy Ghost enabled 
them do, <scripRef passage="Acts 2:4,5" id="vi-p13.2" parsed="|Acts|2|4|0|0;|Acts|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.4 Bible:Acts.2.5"><i>Acts</i> ii. 4, 5</scripRef>. which also is clear demonstration of the the true 
Meaning and Purport of these words: For there was no necessity that the Spirit 
should 
teach the Apostles all Languages, but that the Son had first enjoined them to preach 
unto all Nations.</p>
<pb n="81" id="vi-Page_81" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p14"><i>Thirdly</i>, Hence is the manner whereby they are to admit
<i>all Nations</i> into the Church of <i>Christ</i>, or into the Christian 
Religion, by baptizing them <i>in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and og the Holy Ghost</i>. For the opening whereof, we must know that 
Baptism was a Rite in common use amongst the <i>Jews</i> before our Saviour’s 
Time, by which they were wont to admit Proselytes into their Religion, baptizing them
<i>in the Name of the Father</i>, or of <i>God</i>. A little before our Saviour’s 
appearance in the World, <i>John Baptist</i> being sent to<i>prepare the way</i> for 
him, baptized the <i>Jews</i> themselves; <i>As many as came unto him in 
the Name of the Messiah to come</i>, which was called, the <i>Baptism of Repentance. 
I indeed Baptize you</i>, says he, <i>with Water, to Repentance; but he that 
comes after me, is mightier than I</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 3:11" id="vi-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.11">Mat. iii. 11</scripRef>. But when our Saviour was to 
go to Heaven, he left Orders with his Apostles to make Disciples; or, admit <i>all 
Nations</i> into the Religion which he had preached, confirmed with Miracles, and 
sealed with his own Blood, by baptizing them <i>in the Name of the Father</i>, <pb n="82" id="vi-Page_82" />
<i>Son, and Holy Ghost</i>, which Form of Baptism, questionless, his Apostles 
faithfully observed all along, as may be gathered also from <scripRef passage="Acts 19:2,3" id="vi-p14.2" parsed="|Acts|19|2|0|0;|Acts|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.2 Bible:Acts.19.3"><i>Acts</i> xix. 2, 3</scripRef>. 
where we may observe, how when they 
said, they had <i>not so much as heard of an Holy Ghost</i>; he wondring at 
that, asked them, <i>Unto what then were ye baptized?</i> plainly intimating, 
that if they had been baptized aright, according to <i>Christ’s</i> Institution, they could not but have heard of the <i>Holy
Ghost</i>, because they had been baptized in the <i>Name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost</i>; but <scripRef passage="Acts 19:5" id="vi-p14.3" parsed="|Acts|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.5">v. 5</scripRef>. as also 
<scripRef passage="Acts 2:38; 8:16" id="vi-p14.4" parsed="|Acts|2|38|0|0;|Acts|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.38 Bible:Acts.8.16"><i>Acts</i> ii. 38, c. 
viii. 16</scripRef>. we read of <i>Baptism administred in the Name of the Lord 
Jesus</i>. From whence some have thought, that the Apostles baptized only the <i>
Gentiles, in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and the Holy Ghost</i> but the 
<i>Jews</i> in the <i>Name of the Lord Jesus</i> only; because they 
believing in the Father already, if they were but baptized in the Name of <i>
Jesus</i>, 
and so testifyed their Belief, that he was the <i>Messiah</i>, they could not but 
believe in his Spirit too; but this Expression of baptizing in the Name of the 
<i>Lord Jesus</i>, seems to me rather <pb n="83" id="vi-Page_83" />to intimate that Form of Baptism which the Lord <i>
Jesus</i> instituted: for doubtless, the Apostle observed the Precepts of our Lord better than 
so, as to do it 
one Way, when he had commanded it to be done another; and baptized only in the 
Name of <i>Jesus</i>, when he had enjoined them to baptize in the <i>Name of the Father, and 
the Son, and the Holy Ghost</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">Neither did the Church ever esteem that Baptism valid, which 
was not administred exactly according to the Institution, in the Name of all the <i>Three 
Persons</i>; which the Primitive Christians were so strict in the observance of, 
that it was injoyned, that all Persons to be baptized should be plunged <i>three</i> 
times into the Water, first at the <i>name of the Father</i>, and then at the <i>
name of the Son</i>, and lastly, at the <i>name of the holy Ghost</i>; so that 
every Person might be distinctly nominated, and so our Saviour’s Institution 
exactly observed, in the Administration of this Sacrament.</p><pb n="84" id="vi-Page_84" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">Hence also it was, That all Persons to be baptized; were 
always required, either with their own Mouths, if adult, or if Infants, by their 
Sureties, to make a publick Confession of their Faith in the <i>Three Persons</i>, 
into whose Names they were to be baptized: For this indeed was always looked 
upon as the Sum and Substance of the Christian Religion, to believe <i>in God 
the Father, in god the Son, and in god the Holy Ghost</i>, and they who 
believed in these <i>Three Persons</i>, were still reputed Christians; and 
they who did not, were esteemed Infidels or Hereticks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">Yea, and our Saviour himself hath sufficiently declared how 
necessary it is for us to believe this great Mystery; as also how essential it 
is to be Christian, seeing that he requires no more in order to our Initiation 
into his Church, but only that we be baptized <i>in the Name of the Father, Son, 
and Holy Ghost</i>. In which Words we may observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p18"><i>First, A Trinity of Persons</i>, into whose 
Names we are baptized, the <i>Father, Son</i>, <pb n="85" id="vi-Page_85" /><i>and Holy Ghost</i>: This is that <i>Mystery 
of Mysteries</i> which is too 
high for Humane Understandings to conceive, but not too great for a divine 
Faith to believe, even that although there be but One God, there are <i>Three 
Persons</i>, the <i>Father</i>, the <i>Son</i>, and the <i>Holy Ghost</i>, every one of which is that One and 
the self-same God; and therefore 
it is, that Baptism is here commanded to be administred in the Name of all 
three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p19">Now to confirm our Faith in this great <i>Mystery</i>, whereinto 
we were all baptized, I shall endeavour to shew; in few terms, what Grounds we have 
in Scripture to believe it. For which end we must know, that though this <i>
Mystery</i> hath received great Light, by the rising of the Son of Righteousness 
upon the World, yet it did not lie altogether undiscovered before, <i>yea, from 
the very Foundation 
of the World</i>, the Church, in all Ages, hath had sufficient ground whereupon to build their 
faith on this great and Fundamental Truth: For in the very Creation of the World, 
he that created it is called, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="vi-p19.1">אלח</span> in the plural Number: And <pb n="86" id="vi-Page_86" />in the Creation of Man, he 
said, <i>Let us make Man in our own 
Image</i>; from whence, though not a <i>Trinity</i>, yet a Plurality of Persons 
is plainly manifest; yea, in the Beginning of the World too, we find both
<i>Father, Son and Spirit</i> concurring in the making of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p20">For, <i>First</i>, It is said, <i>that God Created Heaven and 
Earth</i>, and then, <i>that the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters</i>, <scripRef passage="Gen 1:2" id="vi-p20.1" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. 
i. 2</scripRef>. There are Two Persons, God, and the Spirit of 
God. And then we read how God 
made the World by his Word: <i>he said let there be light, and there was light. 
</i>From which Expression, St. <i>John</i> himself concludes, <i>That all Things were 
made by the Son of God</i>, or <i>his Word</i>, <scripRef passage="John 1:3" id="vi-p20.2" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">Joh. i. 3</scripRef>. 
and so does St. <i>Paul</i>, <scripRef passage="Col 1:16" id="vi-p20.3" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">Col. i. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p21">Thus we read afterwards, <i>The 
Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and his Word by my Tongue</i>, <scripRef passage="2Sam 23:2" id="vi-p21.1" parsed="|2Sam|23|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.23.2">2 
Samuel xxiii. 2</scripRef>. where we have <i>Jehovah</i>, the <i>Spirit of 
Jehovah</i>, and 
the <i>Word of Jehovah</i>, plainly and distinctly set down. As also in <scripRef passage="Psa 33:6" id="vi-p21.2" parsed="|Ps|33|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.6"><i>Psal</i>. 
xxxiii. 6</scripRef>. and <scripRef passage="Isa 42:1" id="vi-p21.3" parsed="|Isa|42|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.1"><i>Isai</i>. xlii. 1</scripRef>. where <pb n="87" id="vi-Page_87" />there is the Lord speaking of his Son, and saying, <i>That 
he 
will put his Spirit upon him</i>: And this also seems to be the Reason, why the 
Holy Angels, when they praise God,. say, <i>Holy, holy, holy Lord of Host</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 6:3" id="vi-p21.4" parsed="|Isa|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.3">Isaiah 
vi. 3</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Rev 4:8" id="vi-p21.5" parsed="|Rev|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.8">Revelations iv. 8</scripRef>. saying, 
<i>Holy</i> thrice, in reference to the <i>Three 
Persons
</i>they Adore.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p22">Thus we might discover this Truth in the Old Testament, but 
in the New we can scarce look over it: For when <i>Jesus</i> was baptized, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 3:16" id="vi-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.16"><i>Matth</i>. 
iii. 16</scripRef>. had we, who know nothing but by our Senses, been present at this time 
with <i>Jesus</i> at <i>Jordan</i>, our very Senses would have conveyed this Truth 
to our Understandings, whether we would or no. Here we should have heard 
a <i>Voice from Heaven</i>; whose was it, but <i>God the Father?</i> Here 
we should have seen one coming out of <i>Jordan</i>; who was that but <i>God the 
Son?</i> Here we should have seen something else too, in the Form of a <i>
Dove</i>, who was that but <i>God the Spirit?</i> Thus was <i>God the Father</i> 
heard speaking; <i>God the Son</i> was seen ascending out of the Water; and <i>
God the Holy Ghost</i> descending <pb n="88" id="vi-Page_88" />from Heaven upon him. The first was heard in the 
sound 
of a Voice, the second was seen in the form of a Man, and the third was beheld 
in the Shape of a Dove.</p>
<p class="center" id="vi-p23"><i><span lang="LA" id="vi-p23.1">Voce Pater, natus Corpore, flamen Ave.</span></i></p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p24">But there are many such Places as this all the New Testament 
over, where the <i>Three Persons</i> of the Godhead are distinctly mentioned, as
<scripRef passage="Luke 1:35" id="vi-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.35"><i>Luke</i> i. 35</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="John 14:16,26; 16:7" id="vi-p24.2" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0;|John|14|26|0|0;|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16 Bible:John.14.26 Bible:John.16.7"><i>John</i> xiv. 16, 
26. Chapter xvi. 7</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Gal 4:6" id="vi-p24.3" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6"><i>Galatians</i> 
iv. 6</scripRef>. But the Words of Saint <i>Paul</i> are very remarkable 
too, <scripRef passage="1Cor 13:14" id="vi-p24.4" parsed="|1Cor|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.14">1 <i>Corinthians</i> xiii. 14</scripRef>. And yet <i>that all these Three Persons were 
but One God</i>, <scripRef passage="Gen 18:2,3" id="vi-p24.5" parsed="|Gen|18|2|0|0;|Gen|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.2 Bible:Gen.18.3">Gen. xviii. 2, 3</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="John 10:30" id="vi-p24.6" parsed="|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.30"><i>John</i> x. 30</scripRef>. Saint
<i>John</i> expressly asserts, saying, <i>There are Three that bear 
Record in Heaven</i>, the <i>Father</i>, and the <i>Word</i>, and the <i>Spirit</i>, and these
<i>Three</i> are <i>One</i>, <scripRef passage="1John 5:7" id="vi-p24.7" parsed="|1John|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.7">1 <i>John</i> v. 7</scripRef>. Which certainly are as plain, 
and perspicuous Terms as its possible to espress so great a <i>Mystery</i> in. But I need 
not have gone so far to have proved, That there are <i>Three</i> distinct <i>Persons</i> 
in the Godhead: The Words I am treating of, being a sufficient Demonstration 
of it: For as all the <i>Three </i><pb n="89" id="vi-Page_89" /><i>Persons</i> met together at our Saviour’s Baptism; to doth 
our Saviour here command, That all his Disciples be baptized <i>in the Name</i> 
of all <i>Three</i>: And therefore I cannot but admire how any one should dare to 
profess himself to be a Christian, and yet deny, or oppose the Sacred <i>Trinity</i>, into which he was baptized when he was made a Christian; For, by this means, 
he renouncing his Baptism, blasphemes <i>Christ</i>, unchristians himself, blotting 
his own Name out of the Catalogue of those who were made Christians, only 
by being baptized, <i>in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p25">II. Here is the Godhead of the Trinity, or of every Person in the Trinity, 
that one as well as the other is God: 
For here we see Divine Worship is to be 
performed to them all; and all that 
profess the true Religion must be baptized in the Name of the Son and Holy Ghost, as well as of the Father which 
certainly would be the greatest Absurdity, yea, the most horrid Impiety imaginable, 
was not they God as well as 
he. For if they be not God, they are 
<pb n="90" id="vi-Page_90" />Creatures; if they be Creatures, Reason as well as Scripture 
forbids the same Honour and Worship to be conferred on them, which is given to God 
himself, and only due to him; which here, notwithstanding, we see is given to 
them, and that by our Lord himself, commanding Baptism to be administred in his 
own Name, and in the Name of the Holy Ghost, as well as in the Name of the Father; and 
so making himself and the Spirit equal Sharers in the same Honour that is 
given to the Father. So that was there no other place in the whole Scripture to 
prove it, this alone would be fufficient to convince any Gainsayer, that the Son 
and Spirit are God as well as the Father, or rather the same God with him. But that 
I may unvail this <i>Mystery</i>, and confirm this Truth more clearly; we will 
consider 
each Person distinctly, and shew, that one as well as the other is really and truly 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p26">That the Father is God, none ever deny’d it, and therefore we 
need not prove it. But if the Father be God, the Son must needs be God too; 
for the same Names, Properties, Works, and <pb n="91" id="vi-Page_91" />Worship, which, in Scripture, are ascribed to the Father, are 
frequently ascribed to the Son also in Scripture: The Father is called <i>
Jehovah</i> 
in Scripture, so is the Son, <scripRef passage="Hos 1:7" id="vi-p26.1" parsed="|Hos|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.1.7"><i>Hos</i>. i. 7</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Jer 23:6" id="vi-p26.2" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6">
<i>Jerem</i>. xxiii. 6</scripRef>. The Father is called 
God, so is the Son, <scripRef passage="John 1:1" id="vi-p26.3" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1"><i>John</i> i. 1</scripRef>. <i>
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word 
was with God, and the Word was God</i>: with God, as to his Person; God as to 
his Nature. So also <scripRef passage="John 20:28" id="vi-p26.4" parsed="|John|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.28"><i>John</i> xx. 28</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 20:28" id="vi-p26.5" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28"><i>Acts</i> xx. 28</scripRef>, &amp;c, Moreover, Is the Father
<i>Alpha</i> and <i>Omega</i>, the first and the last? So is the Son, <scripRef passage="Rev 1:8" id="vi-p26.6" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8"><i>Rev</i>. i. 8</scripRef>. 
Is the Father Eternal so is the Son, <scripRef passage="Isa 9:6" id="vi-p26.7" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6"><i>Isaiah</i> ix. 6</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Rev 1:8" id="vi-p26.8" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8"><i>Revel</i>. i. 8</scripRef>, Is
the Father Almighty? so is the Son, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="vi-p26.9" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3"><i>Heb</i>. i. 3</scripRef>. Is the Father everywhere? 
so is the Son, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:20" id="vi-p26.10" parsed="|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.20"><i>Matt</i>. xviii. 20</scripRef>. Doth the Father know all things? so doth 
the Son, <scripRef passage="John 21:17;2:24" id="vi-p26.11" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0;|John|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17 Bible:John.2.24"><i>John</i> xxi. 17. <i>Chap</i>. ii. 24</scripRef>. Did the Father make all things? 
so did the Son, <scripRef passage="John 1:3" id="vi-p26.12" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3"><i>John</i> i. 3</scripRef>. Doth the Father preserve all things? so doth 
the Son, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="vi-p26.13" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3"><i>hebr</i>. i. 3</scripRef>. Doth the Father forgive 
Sins? so doth the Son, <scripRef passage="Matt 9:6" id="vi-p26.14" parsed="|Matt|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.6"><i>Matthew</i> ix. 6</scripRef>. Is 
the Father to be worshipped? so is the Son, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:6" id="vi-p26.15" parsed="|Heb|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.6"><i>Hebrews</i> 
i. 6</scripRef>. Is the Father to be honoured? so is the Son, <scripRef passage="John 5:23" id="vi-p26.16" parsed="|John|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.23"><i>John</i> v. 23</scripRef>. No wonder 
therefore that Christ being thus in the <i>Form of God</i>, <pb n="92" id="vi-Page_92" /><i>thought it no robbery to 
be equal with God</i>, <scripRef passage="Phil 2:6" id="vi-p26.17" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6">Philippians 
ii. 6</scripRef>. He did not rob God of any Glory by saying himself was equal to him. The 
greatest Wonder is, How any one can believe the Scriptures to be the Word of 
God, and yet deny this great Truth, than which nothing can be more plain from Scripture: Nothing being more frequently and more clearly asserted than this is. And, verily, 
it is well for us that it is so; for if Christ was not God, neither could he 
be our Saviour. None being able to free us from our Sins; but only he 
against whom they were committed. And therefore I cannot imagine how any one 
can doubt of Christ’s Divinity, and yet expect Pardon and Salvation from him: 
All Our Hopes and Expectations from him depending only upon his assumption of our 
Humane Nature into a Divine Person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p27">And that the Holy Ghost also is God, is frequently asserted in the 
Holy Scriptures, which himself lndited. Indeed his very Inditing of the 
Scriptures, was a clear Argument of his Deity, as well as the Scriptures indited 
by him. What <pb n="93" id="vi-Page_93" />Man, what Angel, what Creature, who but God could compose 
such 
Articles of Faith, enjoin such Divine Precepts, fortel and fulfil 
such Prophesies as in Scripture are contained, who spake unto, or by the 
Prophets? Whom did they mean, when they said, <i>Thus saith the Lord of Hosts</i>? 
Who was this Lord of Hosts that instructed them what to speak or write? Was it 
God the Father, or God the Son? No, but it Was God the Holy Ghost; <i>For the Prophecy came not in old time by the 
will of Man, but Holy 
Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost</i>, <scripRef passage="2Peter 1:21" id="vi-p27.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.21">2 <i>Peter</i> i. 21</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 28:25" id="vi-p27.2" parsed="|Acts|28|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.25"><i>Acts</i> xxviii. 25; 21:11. <i>Chapt</i>. xxi. 11</scripRef>. The Holy 
Ghost therefore being the Lord of Hosts, he 
must needs be God, there being no Person that is or can be called the Lord 
of Hosts, but He that is the very and eternal God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p28">This also may be gathered from <scripRef passage="1Cor 3:16" id="vi-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.16">1 
<i>Corinth</i>. iii. 16</scripRef>. <i>Know ye not that ye 
are the temple of God, and the spirit of 
God dwelleth in you</i>; for none can be 
the Temple of God, but he in whom 
God dwells; for it is God’s dwelling 
in a place, that makes that place the <pb n="94" id="vi-Page_94" />Temple of God; and yet we are here said to be the Temple 
of God, because the Spirit dwelleth in us. And so elsewhere, <i>Know ye not</i>, 
saith 
the Apostle, <i>that your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost that is in you</i>? 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 6:19" id="vi-p28.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19">1 Cor. vi. 19</scripRef>. which could not be unless the Holy Ghost was God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p29">Another express Scripture we have for it in <scripRef passage="Acts 5:3,4" id="vi-p29.1" parsed="|Acts|5|3|0|0;|Acts|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.3 Bible:Acts.5.4"><i>Acts</i> v. 3, 4</scripRef>. 
where St. <i>Peter</i>, propounds this Question to <i>Ananias, Why hath Satan filled 
thine heart to lye to the Holy Ghost</i>? And then tells him in the next 
Verse, <i>Thou hast not lyed to men but to God</i>: And so expresly asserts the 
Holy Ghost to be God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p30">Moreover, That the Holy Ghost is 
truly God, coequal to the Father and 
Son, is plain, in that the Scriptures 
assert him to be, to have, and to do 
whatsoever the Father or Son is, hath, 
or doth, as God. For, Is the Father 
and Son eternal? so is the Spirit. <scripRef passage="Heb 9:14" id="vi-p30.1" parsed="|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.14"><i>Hebrews</i> ix. 14</scripRef>. Is God the Father 
and the Son everywhere? so is the 
Spirit, <scripRef passage="Psa 139:7" id="vi-p30.2" parsed="|Ps|139|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.139.7"><i>Psalm</i> cxxxix. 7</scripRef>. Is God the 
Father, and the Son, a wise, understanding, <pb n="95" id="vi-Page_95" />powerful, and knowing God? so is the Spirit, <scripRef passage="Isa 11:2" id="vi-p30.3" parsed="|Isa|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.2"><i>Isaiah
</i>xi. 2</scripRef>. Are we baptized in the Name of the Father, and the Son so are we baptized 
in the Name of the Holy Ghost. May we Sin against the Father and the Son? so may 
we Sin too against the Holy Ghost. Nay, the Sin against this Person only is accounted 
by our Saviour to be a Sin never to be pardoned, <scripRef passage="Matt 12:31,32" id="vi-p30.4" parsed="|Matt|12|31|0|0;|Matt|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.31 Bible:Matt.12.32"><i>Matthew</i> xii. 31, 32</scripRef>. We 
may Sin against God the Father, and our Sin may be pardoned: We may Sin against 
God the Son, and our Sin may be pardoned: But if we Sin or Speak against the 
Holy Ghost, that shall <i>never be forgiven, neither in this world, nor yet in that 
which is to 
come</i>. But if the Holy Ghost be not God, how can we Sin against him? or how 
comes our Sin against him only to be unpardonable, unless he be God? I know it 
is not therefore unpardonable because he is God, for then the Sins against the Father 
and the Son would be unpardonable too, seeing they both are God as well as he: Yet though this Sin is not therefore unpardonable, 
because he is God, yet it could not be unpardonable unless he was God. For, <pb n="96" id="vi-Page_96" />
supposing him not to be God, but a Creature, and yet the Sin 
against him to be unpardonable, then the Sin against a Creature would be unpardonable, 
when Sins against God himself are pardoned: Which, to say, would, itself, I think, 
come near to the Sin against the Holy Ghost. But seeing our Saviour describes 
this unpardonable Sin, by blaspheming or speaking against the Holy Ghost, let them have a care that they be not found guilty of it, who dare deny the Holy 
Ghost to be really and truly God, and so blaspheme and speak the worst that 
they can against him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p31">III. We have seen what Ground we have to believe, that 
there are Three Persons in the Godhead, and that every one of these 
Persons is 
God, we are now to consider the Order of those Persons in the Trinity, described 
in the Words before us,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p32"><i>First</i>, The Father, and then the Son, and then the Holy Ghost; every one of which is really and truly God; and yet they are All but One 
real and true God. A Mystery which we are <pb n="97" id="vi-Page_97" />all bound to believe, but yet must have a great Care how we speak 
of it; it being both easy and dangerous to mistake in expressing so mysterious 
a Truth as this is. If we think of ii, How hard is it to contemplate upon one numerically 
Divine Nature, in more than one and the same Divine Person? or, upon Three 
Divine Persons in no more than One and the same Divine Nature? If we speak 
of it, How hard is it to find out fit Words to express it? If I say, The Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost be Three, and every One distinctly God, it is true: But 
if I say, They be Three, and every one a distinct God, it is false. I may say, 
The Divine Persons are distinct in the Divine Nature: But I cannot say, That the 
Divine Nature is divided into the Divine Persons. I may say, God the Father is One 
God, and the Son is one God, and the Holy Ghost is One God: But I cannot say, That the Father 
is One God, and the Son Another God, and the Holy Ghost a Third God. I may say, 
The Father begat another who is God; yet I cannot say, That he begat another God. 
And from the Father and the Son proceeded another who is God; yet I <pb n="98" id="vi-Page_98" />
cannot say, from the Father and the Son proceedeth another 
God. For, all this while, though their Nature be the same, their Persons are distinct; and 
though their Persons be distinct, still their Nature is the same. So that though the Father 
be the First Person in the Godhead, the Son the Second, and the Holy Ghost 
the Third; yet the Father is not the First, the Son a Second, and the Holy Ghost 
a Third God. So hard a thing is it to word so great a Mystery aright; or to 
fit so high a Truth with Expressions suitable and proper to it, without going one 
way or another from it. And therefore I shall not use many words about it, lest 
some 
should slip from me unbecoming of it: But, in as few Terms as I can, I will endeavour 
to shew, upon what account the Father is the First, the Son the Second, and the Holy 
Ghost the Third Person in the Trinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p33"><i>First</i>, therefore, The Father is placed. 
first, and really is the First Person, not 
as if he was before the other Two, for 
they are all Coeternal; but because the 
other Two received their Essence from him: For, the Son was begotten of the 
<pb n="99" id="vi-Page_99" />Father, and the Holy Ghost proceedeth both from Father 
and Son: And therefore the Father is termed by the Primitive Christians, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi-p33.1">ριζα καὶ πηγὴ Θεότητος</span>, the <i>Root and the Fountain of Deity</i>. As in Waters there 
is the Fountain or Well Head; then there is the Spring that boils up out of that 
Fountain; and then there is the Stream that draws both from the Fountain and the 
Spring; and yet all these are but one and the same Water: So here, <i>God 
the Father</i> is the Fountain of Deity; <i>the Son</i>, as the Spring that boils 
up out of that Fountain; and the <i>Holy Ghost</i>, that flows from both, and yet 
all Three is but one and the same God. The same also may be explained by 
another familiar Instance: The Sun, you know, begets Beams, and from the Sun and 
Beams together, proceed both Light and Heat: So God the Father begets the Son, and 
from the Father and Son together, proceeds the Spirit of Knowledge 
and Grace: But as the Son is not before the Beams, nor the Beams before the Light 
and Heat, but all are together: So neither is the Father before the Son, nor 
Father or Son before the Holy Ghost, but only in order and relation to one another: In which <pb n="100" id="vi-Page_100" />only respect, the Father is the 
first Person in the <i>Trinity</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p34"><i>Secondly</i>, The Son is the second Person, who is called the 
Son, yea, and the only begotten Son of God, because he was begotten of the Father, 
not as others are by Spiritual Regeneration, but by Eternal Generation, 
as none but himself is: For the opening whereof, we must know, that God that 
made all things fruitful, is not himself Steril or Barren, but he that hath given 
Power to Animals, to generate and produce others in their own Nature, 
is himself much more able to produce 
one, not only like himself, but of the 
self-same Nature with himself, as he did 
in begetting his Son by communicating his own unbegotten Essence and 
Nature to him. For the Person of the 
Son was most certainly begotten of the 
Father, otherwise he would not be his 
Son; but his Essence was unbegotten, otherwise he would not be God. And 
therefore the highest Apprehensions 
that we can frame of this great Mystery, the Eternal Generation of the Son of 
God, is only by conceiving the Person of the Father to have communicated <pb n="101" id="vi-Page_101" />his Divine 
Essence to the Person of the Son. And so 
of himself begetting his other Self the Son, by communicating his own Eternal 
and unbegotten Essence to him. I say, by communicating of his Essence, not of his 
Person to him, for then they would be both the same Person, as now they are of the 
same Essence: The Essence of the Father did not beget the Son by communicating 
his Person to him, but the Person of the Father begat the Son by communicating his 
Essence to him; so that the Person of the Son is begotten, not communicated; but the Essence of 
the Son is communicated not begotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p35">This Notion of the Father’s begetting the Son by 
communicating his Essence to him, I ground upon the Son’s own Words, who certainly 
best knew how himself was begotten; <i>for, as the Father</i>, saith 
he, <i>hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself</i>, 
<scripRef passage="John 5:26" id="vi-p35.1" parsed="|John|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.26">John v. 26</scripRef>. To have Life in himself, is 
an Essential Property of the Divine Nature, and therefore wheresoever that is 
given, or communicated, the Nature 
itself, <pb n="102" id="vi-Page_102" />must needs be given, and communicated too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p36">Now here we see how God the Father Communicated this his 
Essential 
Property, and so his Essence to the Son; and, by consequence, though he be a distinct 
Person from him, yet he hath the same unbegotten Essence with him: And, therefore, 
as the Father hath Life in himself, so hath the Son Life in himself; and so all 
other essential Properties of the Divine Nature, only with this Personal 
Distinction, that the Father hath this Life in himself, not from the Son, 
but from 
himself; whereas the Son hath it, not from himself but from the 
Father: Or, the Father is God, of himself, not of the Son; the Son is the same 
God, but from the Father, not from himself; and, therefore, not the Father, but 
the Son is rightly called by the Council of <i>Nice</i>, <i>God of God, Light of Light</i>, yea, 
<i>very God of very God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p37"><i>Thirdly</i>, Having thus spoken of the two 
first Persons in the Sacred <i>Trinity</i>, we 
now come to the last, the <i>Holy Ghost</i>. <pb n="103" id="vi-Page_103" />The last, I say, not in Nature or Time, but only 
in Order: 
For, as to their Nature, one is not better or more God than another; neither, 
as to Time; is one before another; none of them being measured by Time, but all and every one 
of them Eternity itself. But though not in Nature or Time, 
yet in Order, one must needs be before another; For the Father is of himself, receiving his 
Essence neither from the Son, nor from the Spirit, and therefore is, in Order, before both; the Son 
received 
his Essence from the Father, not from the Spirit, and therefore, in Order, is before 
the Spirit, as well as after the Father; but the Spirit receiving his Essence 
both from the Father and the Son, must needs, in Order, be after both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p38">I confess, the Spirit is no where in Scripture said to proceed 
from the Son, and therefore the incerting this into the <i>Nicene Creed</i>, was the occasion of that Schism betwixt the <i>Western</i> and <i>
Eastern</i> Churches, 
which hath now continued for many Ages; in which, I think, both Parties are blameworthy; 
the <i>Western</i> Churches for incerting this Clause <pb n="104" id="vi-Page_104" />following into the <i>
Nicene Creed</i>, without the Consent 
of a General Council and the <i>Eastern</i> for denying so plain a Truth as this 
is: For though the Spirit be not said to proceed from the Son, yet he is called
<i>the Spirit of the Son</i>, <scripRef passage="Gal 4:6" id="vi-p38.1" parsed="|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.6">Galatians iv. 6</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Rom 8:9" id="vi-p38.2" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>. which, 
questionless, 
he would never have been, did not he proceed from the Son, as well as from the Father. 
And, verily, the Father communicating his own individual Essence, and so whatsoever 
he is (his Paternal Relation excepted) to the Son, could not but communicate this 
to him also, even to have the Spirit proceeding from him, as it doth from 
himself. So that as whatsoever the Father hath Originally in himself, that hath 
the Son by Communication from the Father: So hath the Son this, the Spirit’s proceeding from him by communication from the Father, as the Father hath it in 
himself: 
And the Spirit thus proceeding both from the Father and the Son, hence 
it is that he is placed after both, not only in, the Words before us, but also 
in <scripRef passage="1John 5:7" id="vi-p38.3" parsed="|1John|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.7">1 <i>John</i> v. 7</scripRef>. and so 
elsewhere.</p>
<pb n="105" id="vi-Page_105" />

<p class="normal" id="vi-p39">From what I have hitherto discoursed concerning this great <i>Mystery</i>, the
<i>Trinity</i> in <i>Unity</i>, and <i>Unity</i> in <i>Trinity</i>, 
I shall gather some few Inferences, and so conclude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p40">1. Is the Son God, yea, the same God with the Father? Hence I 
observe what a strange Mystery the Work of Man’s Redemption is, that God himself should become Man. And he that 
was begotten of his Father, without a 
Mother, from Eternity, should be Born 
of his Mother, without a Father, in 
Time; that he who was perfect God, 
like unto the Father, in every thing, 
his Personal Properties only excepted, should also be perfect Man, like unto 
us in all things, our personal Infirmities only excepted; that he that made 
the World, should be himself made in 
it; that Eternity should stoop to Time, 
Glory be wrapt in Misery, and the 
Son of Righteousness hid under a Clod 
of Earth; that Innocence should be 
betrayed, Justice condemned, and Life itself should die, and all to redeem 
Man from Death to Life. Oh Wonder of Wonders! how justly may we 
<pb n="106" id="vi-Page_106" />say with the Apostle, <i>without Controversy, great is the 
Mystery of Godliness</i>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 3:16" id="vi-p40.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim. iii. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p41">2. Is the Spirit also GOD? Hence I observe, That it is 
God alone that can make us Holy; for seeing the Scripture all along ascribes our 
Sanctification unto the Spirit of God, and yet the Spirit of God is 
himself 
really and truly God, it necessarily followeth, that the special Concurrence and Influence of Almighty 
God 
himself is necessary to the making us really and truly Holy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p42">3. Are all Three Persons in the <i>Trinity</i> one and the same God? Hence I inferr, They are to have 
one and the same Honour conferred upon them, and one and the same Worship performed 
unto them. Or, as our Saviour himself saith, <i>That all Men should honour the 
Son, even as they honour the Father</i>, <scripRef passage="John 5:23" id="vi-p42.1" parsed="|John|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.23">John v. 23</scripRef>. And 
<i>ye believe in God, 
believe also in me</i>, <scripRef passage="John 14:1" id="vi-p42.2" parsed="|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.1">John xiv. 1</scripRef>. And 
<i>as we pray to the Father, 
so</i> should <i>we pray to the Son</i> too, as the Apostles did, <scripRef passage="Luke 17:5" id="vi-p42.3" parsed="|Luke|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.5">Luke 
xvii. 5</scripRef>. and St. <i>Stephen</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 7:59" id="vi-p42.4" parsed="|Acts|7|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.59">Acts vii. 59</scripRef>. and St. <i>Paul</i> to all Three, 
<scripRef passage="2Cor 13:14" id="vi-p42.5" parsed="|2Cor|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.14">2 <i>Cor</i>. xiii. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="107" id="vi-Page_107" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p43">4. Is Baptism to be Administred <i>in the Name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost</i>? Hence I observe, how necessary it is 
to believe in these <i>Three Persons</i>, in order to our being real and true 
Christians: 
For we being made Christians in the Name of all Three, that Man ceaseth 
to be a Christian that believes only in One: For Faith in <i>God the Father, God
the Son</i>, and <i>God the Holy Ghost</i>, is necessary to the very Constitution of a Christian; and is the Principal, if not 
the only Characteristical Note whereby 
to distinguish a Christian from another 
Man; yea, from a <i>Turk</i>: For this is 
the chief thing that the <i>Turk</i> both in 
their <i>Alcoran</i>, and other Writings, upbraid Christians for, even because 
they believe a <i>Trinity</i> of Persons in the 
Divine Nature. For which Cause 
they frequently say they are <i>People 
that believe God hath Companions</i>; so 
that take away this Article of our Christian Faith, and what depends upon it, 
and there would be but a little difference 
betwixt a Christian and a Turk: But 
by this means, Turks would not turn Christians, but Christians Turks, if this 
<pb n="108" id="vi-Page_108" />Fundamental Article of the Christian Religion was once removed: 
For he that doth not believe this, is no Christian upon that very account, 
because 
he doth not believe this by which a Christian is made: And whatsoever 
else 
Errors a Man may hold, yet if he believes in <i>God the Father, God the Son</i>, 
and <i>
God. the Holy Ghost</i>, I cannot, I dare not but acknowledge him 
to be a Christian in general, because he holds fast to the Foundation of the 
Christian 
Religion, though perhaps he may build upon it <i>Hay and Stubble</i>; and so his 
Superstructure be infirm and rotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p44">I shall conclude with a Word of 
Advice to all such as call themselves 
by the Name of <i>Christ</i>: I suppose and 
believe they are all Christians, from their taking that Name; and therefore I 
need not use any Arguments to perswade them to turn Christians, for so they are 
already by Profession; But, 
seeing that they are Christians, let me 
desire them to consider bow they tame 
to be so? even by being baptized <i>in the 
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost</i>. And if they desire 
to be Christians still, I must advise them <pb n="109" id="vi-Page_109" />to continue stedfast in that Faith whereby they were made 
so. Of 
all the Errors and Heresies which <i>Satan</i> hath sowed amongst us, let us have 
an especial care to avoid such as strike at the very Foundation of our Religion; 
I mean the <i>Arrians</i>, <i>Macedonians, Socinians</i>, and all, manner of <i>
Antitrinitarians</i>, such as deny the most Sacred <i>Trinity</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p45">But I hope we have better learned <i>Christ</i>, than to hearken 
to such Opinions as these are; and therefore my next Advice in brief is only this, That as we excel others in the Truth of our Profession, so we would excel them also 
in the Holiness of our Life and Conversation: Let us manifest our selves 
so be Christians indeed, by believing the Assertions, trusting on the Promises, fearing the 
Threatnings, and obeying the Precepts of Christ our Master, that both Infidels and 
Hereticks may be convinced of their Errors, by seeing us outstripping them in our 
Piety towards God, Equity to our Neighbours, Charity to the Poor, Unity amongst 
ourselves, and Love to all: For this would be a clear Demonstration, that our Faith <pb n="110" id="vi-Page_110" />is better than theirs is, when our Lives 
are holier than theirs are; and for our 
Encouragement thereunto, I dare engage, 
That if we believe thus, as <i>Christ</i> hath taught us, and live as he hath 
commanded us, we shall also obtain what he hath promised, even <i>Eternal Happiness in the World to 
come</i>; where we 
shall see, enjoy, and praise that God, into whose Name we are baptized, even 
<i>Father, Son</i>, and <i>Holy Ghost</i> for evermore. There, with Angels and Arch-Angels, with the Heavens and all the 
Powers therein; with Cherubin and Seraphin, and all the blessed Inhabitants 
of those everlasting Mansions; with the 
glorious Company of the Apostles, the 
goodly Fellowship of the Prophets; the noble Army of Martyrs; all the Company of 
Heaven, and the Holy Church throughout all the World, we shall Eternally laud and magnify thy Sacred 
Name: “O God, the Father of Heaven; 
O God, the Son, Redeemer of the World; O God the Holy Ghost, proceding from the Father and the Son; 
O Holy, Blessed, and Glorious Trinity, Three Persons and One God, 
evermore praising thee, the Father of 
an Infinite Majesty; together with 
<pb n="111" id="vi-Page_111" />thine Honourable, True and Only Son; thee the King of Glory, O Christ; and thee, 
O Holy Ghost, the Comforter; still joyning with the heavenly Choire, and saying, 
“Holy, holy, Lord God of Hosts, Heaven and 
Earth are full of thy Glory; Glory be to thee, O Lord, most high. We praise 
thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give Thanks to thee 
for thy great Glory, O Lord God, Heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. O Lord, 
the only begotten Son, Jesu Christ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, 
that takest away the Sins of the World, and sittest at the Right-hand of God the 
Father, O Blessed, Glorious, and Eternal Spirit; for thou only art Holy, thou 
only art the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art 
most high in 
the Glory of God the Father; for thine, O Lord, is the Kingdom, and the Power, 
and the Glory, for ever and ever. <i>Amen</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p46"><i>Almighty and everlasting God, who hast given unto us thy 
Servants, Grace by the confession of a true Faith to </i><pb n="112" id="vi-Page_112" /><i>
acknowledge the glory of the Eternal Trinity, and in the Power 
of the Divine Majesty to worship the Unity; we beseech thee, that thou wouldest 
keep us stedfast in this Faith, and evermore defend us from all Adversities, 
who livest and reignest one God, World without End</i>. Amen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vi-p47">And now having led the Christian through this first Stage of 
his Course, and instructed him in the Principles of his Religion, and in the great
<i>Mystery of the Trinity</i>, into which he was baptized, it may be fit to bring 
him into the World, and shew him how he ought to demean himself in regard to the 
Things of it.</p>

<pb n="113" id="vi-Page_113" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon Wordly Riches. Sect. I." progress="33.82%" prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1"><i>Thoughts upon Worldly Riches.</i></h1>
<h1 id="vii-p0.2"><span class="sc" id="vii-p0.3">Sect. I.</span></h1>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p1">HE that seriously considers the Constitution of the Christian Religion, 
observing the Excellency of its Doctrines, 
the Clearness of its Precepts, the Severity 
of its Threatnings, together with the Faithfulness of its Promises, and the Certainty 
of its Principles to trust to; such a one 
may justly be astonished, and admire what should be the reason that they who 
profess this not only the most excellent, but only true Religion in the World, 
should notwithstanding be generally as wicked, debauched and prophane, as they that never 
heard of it. For that they are so, is but 
too plain and obvious to every one that observes their Actions, and compares them 
with the Practices of Jews, Turks, and 
Infidels. For what Sin have they amongst 
them which we have not as rise amongst 
our selves? Are they intemperate and luxurious? Are they envious and malicious 
against one another? Are they uncharitable 
and censorious? Are they given to Extortion, Rapine, and Oppression? So are most 
of those who are called Christians. Do 
<pb n="114" id="vii-Page_114" />they they blaspheme the Name of God, profane his Sabbaths, contemn 
his Word, despise his Ordinances, and trample upon the Blood of his only Son? How 
many have we amongst ourselves that do these things as much as they?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">But how comes this about, that they who are baptized into the 
Name of Christ, and profess the Religion which he established in the World, should 
be no better than other People, and in some respects far worse? Is it because though 
they profess the Gospel yet they do not understand it? Nor know what Sins are forbidden, 
nor what Duties are enjoyned in it? That none can plead, especially amongst us 
who have the Gospel so clearly revealed, so fully interpreted, so constantly 
preach’d to us as we have. Insomuch that if there be any one Person amongst us, 
that understands not what is necessary to be known, in order to our everlasting 
Happiness, it is because we will not: wilfully shutting our Eyes against the Light.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">BUT what then shall we impute this wonder to, that 
Christians 
are generally as bad as Heathens?Does Chrift in his Gospel dispence with their 
Impieties, and give them Indulgences for their Sins, and License to break the moral 
Law? It is true, his pretended Vicar at <i>Rome</i> doth so, but far be it from <pb n="115" id="vii-Page_115" />us to father our Sins upon him, who came into the World on 
purpose 
to save us from them. Indeed if we repent and turn from Sin, he hath both purchased 
and promised Pardon and Forgiveness to us, but not till then: But hath expresly 
told us the contrary, assuring us that <i>except we repent we must all perish</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Luke 13:3" id="vii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.3"><i>Luc</i>. xiii. 3</scripRef>. I confess there have been such 
blasphemous Hereticks amongst us, called 
<i>Antinomians</i>, who are altogether for Faith without good Works, making as if 
Christ 
by erecting his Gospel destroy’d the moral Law; but none can entertain such an horrible 
Opinion as that is, whose sinful Practices have not so far depraved their Principles, 
that they believe it is so only because they would have it to be so, directly contrary 
to our Saviour’s own Words, <scripRef passage="Matt 5:17" id="vii-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.17"><i>Matth</i>. v. 17</scripRef>. 
<i>Think not that I am come to destroy the 
Law or the Prophets: I am not come not to destroy, but to fulfil</i>. But I hope there 
is none of us but have better learned Christ than to think that he came to patronize 
our Sins, who was <i>sent to bless us, by turning away every one of 
us from our Iniquities</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 3:26" id="vii-p3.3" parsed="|Acts|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.26"><i>Act</i>. iii. 26</scripRef>. But how come Christians then to be as 
bad and sinful as other Men? Is it because they are as destitute as other Men of 
all Means whereby to become better? No, this cannot possibly be the reason: For nothing can be more <pb n="116" id="vii-Page_116" />certain, than that we all have, or at least 
may, if we will, have whatsoever can any 
ways conduce to the making us either holy 
here or happy hereafter. We have the 
way that leads thereto revealed to us in the 
Word of God, we have that Word frequently expounded and applyed to us; we 
have all free Access not only to the Ordinances which God hath appointed for our 
Conversion, but even to the very Sacraments themselves, whereby our Faith may 
be confirmed, and our Souls nourished to eternal Life. And more than all this 
too, we have many gracious and faithful Promises, that if we do but what we can, 
God for Christ’s sake will afford us such Assistances of his Grace and Spirit, whereby we 
shall be enabled to perform universal Obedience to the moral Law, such as 
God for Christ’s sake will accept of, instead of that Perfection which the Law 
requires. So that now, if we be not all 
as real and true Saints, as good and pious 
Christians as ever lived, it is certainly our 
own Faults: For we have all things necessary to the making of us such, and if we 
were not wanting to our selves, it is impossible we should fail of having all our 
Sins subdued under us, and all true Grace 
and Vertue implanted in us. Insomuch 
that since the Christian Religion was first <pb n="117" id="vii-Page_117" />revealed to the World, there have been certainly Millions of 
Souls converted by it, who now are glorify’d Saints in Heaven, which once were as 
sinful Creatures upon Earth as we now are. But it seems they found the Gospel an effectual 
Means of Conversion and Salvation; and therefore it cannot be imputed 
to any Defect in the Gospel, or the Christian Religion, that we are not all 
as good Men as ever lived, and by consequence better than the Professors of all 
other Religions in the World.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">Bur what then shall we say to this wonder of wonders, that Christians 
themselves in our Age live such loose and dissolute Lives, as generally they do? 
What should be the reason that all manner of Sin and Evil should be both practised 
and indulged amongst us, as much as in the darkest Corners of the World, upon 
which the Gospel never yet shined? Why when we have searched into all the 
reasons 
that possibly can be imagined, next to the Degeneracy and Corruption of our Nature, 
this must needs be acknowledged as one of the chief and principal, that Men living 
upon Earth, and conversing ordinarily with nothing but sensible and material Objects, 
they are so much taken up with them, that those divine and spiritual Truths, which 
are revealed in the Gospel, make little or no <pb n="118" id="vii-Page_118" />Impression at all upon them, though they hear what the Gospel 
saith and teacheth, yet they are no more affected with it, nor concerned about it, 
than as if they had never heard of it, their Affections being all bent and enclined 
only to the things of this World. And therefore it is no wonder, that they run with 
so full a Career into Sin and Wickedness, notwithstanding their Profession of the 
Gospel, seeing their natural Propensity and Inclination to the things of this World, 
are so strong and prevalent within them, that they will not suffer them to think 
seriously upon, much less to concern themselves about any thing else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">THE Apostle, in his Epistle to <i>Timothy, Chap</i>. vi. endeavouring 
to persuade Men from the over eager Desire of earthly Enjoyments, presses this Consideration 
upon us, that such an inordinate Desire of the things of this World betrays Men 
into many and great Temptations, <scripRef passage="1Tim 6:8,9" id="vii-p5.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|8|0|0;|1Tim|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.8 Bible:1Tim.6.9"><i>Ver</i>. 8, and 9</scripRef>. And then he gives this as 
the reason of it, <scripRef passage="1Tim 6:10" id="vii-p5.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.10"><i>Ver</i>. 10</scripRef>. <i>For the Love of Money is the Root of all Evil;
</i>that is, in brief, The Love of Riches and temporal Enjoyments is the great 
reason 
why Men are guilty of such great and atrocious Crimes as generally they are; there 
being no Evil but what springs from this, as from its Root and Origine; which is 
so plain a Truth, so constantly and <pb n="119" id="vii-Page_119" />universally experienced in all Ages, that the Heathens themselves, 
the ancient Poets and Philosophers, could not but take notice of it. For <i>Bion
</i>the Philosopher was wont to say that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii-p5.3">φιλαργυρία</span><i>the Love 
of Money</i> was <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii-p5.4">κακίας μητρόπολις </span>
<i>the Metropolis of Wickedness</i>. And <i>Apollodorus</i>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii-p5.5">ἀλλὰ ηχεδόν τε τὸ καφ̤λαιον τῶν κακῶν ἔιρηκας 
εκ φιλαργυρί⎛, γαρ παντ᾽ ἔνι· </span> <i>When thou speakestl of the Love of Money, thou mentionest the Head of all Evils, for they are all contained in that.
</i>To the same purpose is that of the Poet <i>Phocylides</i>, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii-p5.6">ἡ δὲ φιλοχρημοσυίη μήτηρ 
κακότητος ἀπάσης</span>, <i>The Love of Riches is the Mother of all Wickedness</i>. What these 
saw by the Light of Nature, hath here divine Authority stamped upon it; God 
himself 
asserting the same thing by his Apostle, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii-p5.7">﻿ῥίζα γὰρ 
πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστιν 
ἡ φιλαργυρία</span>, <i>The Love of Money is the 
Root of all Evils</i>; which, that we may the better 
understand, we must consider.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">1. WHAT is here meant by Money.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">2. WHAT by the Love of Riches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">3. HOW the Love of Money is the Root of all Evils.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">As for the first, I need not insist long upon it, all Men knowing 
well enough what Money is. But we must remember that by Money is here understood 
not only <pb n="120" id="vii-Page_120" />Silver and Gold, but all earthly Comforts, Possessions, and 
Enjoyments whatsoever, whether Goods, Lands, Houses, Wares, Wealth, or Riches 
of any sort or kind whatsoever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">2. By the Love of Money we are to understand that Sin which the 
Scriptures call Covetousness, and the true nature and notion of it consisteth 
especially 
in three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">1. IN having a real Esteem and Value for Wealth or Money, as 
if it was a thing that could make Men happy, or better than otherwise they would 
be; as it is plain all covetous Men have their Desire of Riches proceeding only 
from a groundless Fancy, that their Happiness consists in having much, which makes 
them set a greater Value upon Riches, preferring them before other things, even 
before God himself. Hence the Love of Money is altogether inconsistent with the 
Love of God, <scripRef passage="1John 2:15" id="vii-p11.1" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15">1 <i>Joh</i>. ii. 15</scripRef>. <i>If any Man love the World, the love 
of the Farber is not in him</i>. It being impossible to love God as we ought, above all 
things, and yet to love the World too at the same time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">2. HENCE the Love of Money supposeth also a Delight and 
Complacency in the having of it, proceeding from the foresaid Esteem they have for it: For being possessed with a fond Opinion, that the more 
<pb n="121" id="vii-Page_121" />they have the better they are, they cannot but be pleased with 
the thoughts of their present Enjoyments, as the rich Man was in the Gospel, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:16,17,18,19" id="vii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|12|16|0|0;|Luke|12|17|0|0;|Luke|12|18|0|0;|Luke|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.16 Bible:Luke.12.17 Bible:Luke.12.18 Bible:Luke.12.19"><i>Luk</i>. 
xii. 16, 17, 18, 19</scripRef>. who because his Ground brought forth plentifully, refolv’d 
to enlarge his Barns, and lay up Stores for many Years, and bid his Soul take her 
Ease. How many such Fools have we amongst us, who please and pride themselves with 
the thoughts of their being rich?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">3. FROM this Esteem for, and Complacency in Money or Wealth, it 
follows that Men are still desirous of having more, placing their Happiness only in 
Riches, because they think they can never be happy enough, therefore they think 
too they are never rich enough. Hence how much soever they have, they still 
desire more, and therefore Covetousness in Scripture is ordinarily expressed by <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii-p13.1">πλεονεξία</span>, 
which properly signifies an inordinate Desire of having more, which kind of Desires 
can never be satisfyed, because they are able to desire more than all the World, 
and to raise themselves as high and as far as the infinite Good itself. Now such 
a Love of Money as this is, consisting in having a real Esteem for it, in 
taking Pleasure and Delight in it, and in longing and thirsting after it; this is 
that which the Apostle <pb n="122" id="vii-Page_122" />here saith is <i>the Root of all Evil</i>; that is, it is
the great and principal Cause of all sorts of Evil that Men are guilty of, 
or obnoxious to; which that I may clearly demonstrate to you, we must first know in 
general that there are but two sorts of Evil in the World, the Evil of Sin, and 
the Evil of Punishment or Misery; and the Love of Money is the Cause of them both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">To begin with the Evil of Sin, which is the only Fountain from 
whence all other Evils flow, and itself doth certainly spring from the Love 
of Money, as much or more than front any thing else in the whole World. Insomuch that the greatest part of those Sins which any of us are guilty of, proceeds from 
this Master Sin, even the Love of Money, as might easily be shewn from a particular 
Enumeration of those Sins which Men generally are addicted to. But that I may proceed 
more clearly and methodically in demonstrating this, so as to convince Men of the 
Danger of this above most other Sins, I desire it may be consider’d that there are 
two sorts of Sins that we are all guilty of, Sins of Omission and Sins of Commission, 
under which two Heads all Sins whatsoever are comprehended.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">FIRST for Sins of Omission. It is plain 
that our Love of Money is the chief and 
<pb n="123" id="vii-Page_123" />principal Cause that makes us neglect and omit our Duties to 
God and Man, as it is manifest we most of us do. In speaking unto which I 
must take leave to deal plainly, for it is a matter that concerns our eternal Salvation; 
and therefore howsoever some may resent it, I am bound in Duty and Conscience to 
mind Men of their Sins, and particularly of this great prevailing Sin of 
Covetousness, or inordinate Love of Money, which most Men give but too much 
reason 
to fear they are guilty of, and therefore I may tell them of it without any breach 
of Charity. It is true, I cannot pretend to be a searcher of Hearts, that is only 
God’s Prerogative, and therefore I shall not take upon me to judge or censure 
any particular Persons; but I shall speak to all in general, and leave every one to 
make the particular Application of it to himself. Neither shall I speak of things 
at random, but I shall instance only in such Sins which I can assert upon my own Knowledge 
that most Men allow themselves, and that upon this account only, because they love 
Money.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">FOR first, what is the reason that so few, indeed scarce any 
of us, are at Prayers at Church upon the Week-Day, to perform our Devotion to him 
that made us? Is it because we think it impertinent to pray <pb n="124" id="vii-Page_124" />unto him? No, our Presence there on Sundays contradicts that, and 
I have more Charity than to think that any are so atheistical as to imagine it to 
be superfluous to pay our Homage to the supreme Governour of the World, and to implore 
his Aid and Blessing upon us? But what then should be the reason of it? 
in plain Terms it is nothing else but because Men love Money, and therefore are 
loth to spare so much time from their Shops or Callings, as to go to Church 
to pray to God for what they want, and praise his Name for what they have. Let us 
search into our own Hearts, and we shall acknowledge this to be the only reason 
of it. But it is a very foolish one, for who can bless us but God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">2. WHAT is the reason that so many neglect the Sacrament of the 
Lord’s Supper? Do not we all look upon it as our Duty to receive it? I dare 
say 
we do; Christ himself having commanded it, <scripRef passage="Luke 22:19" id="vii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19"><i>Luk</i>. xxii. 19</scripRef>. and it being the 
only way whereby to manifest our selves to be Christians, what then can be the 
reason 
of this Neglect of it, but merely the Love of Money, which makes Men loath to spend 
time in preparing and fitting themselves for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">BUT seeing Men thus excommunicate themselves by not coming 
to the Communion, <pb n="125" id="vii-Page_125" />in plain Terms, they deserve to be excommunicated by the 
Censures of the Church. And if God should in his Providence deprive them of ever 
having an Opportunity of receiving the Sacrament again, they must even thank themselves 
for for it. Howsoever this shall be their present Punishment, that they shall 
be deprived of it, until they think it worth their while to come unto it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">WHAT is the reason that the Sabbath is so profaned? That so many take their 
Recreations upon the Lord’s Day, but because they cannot spare time for it from 
getting Money upon other Days? thinking the Day long, because they can get 
little in it, as <scripRef passage="Amos 8:5" id="vii-p19.1" parsed="|Amos|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.5"><i>Amos</i> viii. 5</scripRef>. And why do so many profane the Sabbath, 
while at Church, by thinking upon the World, but because they love it? <scripRef passage="Ezek 33:31" id="vii-p19.2" parsed="|Ezek|33|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.31"><i>Ezek</i>. xxxiii. 31</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">3. WHAT is the reason that Charity is so cold, but that the Love 
of Money is grown so hot amongst us? For do not we all know it is our Duty 
to relieve the Poor? Hath not God expressly commanded it Hath not he threatned 
a Curse to them that do it not, and promised a Blessing to them that do it? 
what then can be the reason that so many neglect it, but because they love their 
Money more than God?</p>
<pb n="126" id="vii-Page_126" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">To these might be added many other 
Sins, which the Love of Money daily occasions. For what is the reason that many read the. Scriptures so 
seldom, and so 
cursorily as they do? What is the reason 
that they either have none, or commonly 
neglect their Family Duties? That every 
slight Occasion will make them omit their 
private Devotions; that they can find no time to look into their own Hearts, to 
consider their Condition, and meditate upon 
God and Christ, and the World to come. What is the reason that many know their 
Shops better than their Hearts, and are acquainted with the temper of their Body more 
than with the constitution of their Souls? 
That they are so careful and industrious in 
the Prosecution of their worldly Designs, 
so negligent and remiss in looking after 
Heaven? What is or can be the reason of 
these things, but that inordinate Love, and Affection they have for Money, or the 
things of this World, which makes them 
so eager in the pursuit of them, that they 
forget they have any thing else to mind, 
and so much taken up with worldly Business, that God, and Christ, and Heaven, 
and Soul and all, must give way to it? 
Oh, the Folly and Madness of sinful Men! 
what a strange corrupt and degenerate thing 
is the Heart of Man become! that we 
<pb n="127" id="vii-Page_127" />should be so foolish and unwise as to prefer our Bodies before 
our Souls, Earth before heaven, Toys and Trifles before the eternal God, the worst 
of Evils before the best of Goods, even Sin itself, with all the Miseries that 
attend it, before Holiness and that eternal Happiness which is promised to it! 
And all for nothing else but the love of a little Pelf and Trash, which hath no 
other worth but what our own distracted Fancies put upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">AND if the Love of Money be the Root of so many Sins of 
Omission, 
how many Sins of Commission must needs sprout from it? Indeed they are so many 
that it would be an endless thing to reckon them all up, and therefore I shall not 
undertake it, but shall mention only such of them as every one upon the first reading 
shall acknowledge to be the cursed Offspring of this one fruitful and big-bellyed 
Sin of Covetousness, or the Love of Money, of which <i>Cicero</i> observes, that
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p22.1">Nullum est Officium tam sanctum atque solemne, quod non avaritia: comminuere 
atque 
violare soleat</span></i>. So we may say on the other side too, That there is no 
Sin so great and horrid, but Covetousness will sometime put Men upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">Is Idolatry a Sin? yea certainly, one of the greatest that any 
Man can he guilty of, and yet nothing can be more plain, <pb n="128" id="vii-Page_128" />than that Coverousness, wheresoever it comes, draws it along
with it; insomuch that every covetous Man is asserted by God himself 
to be an Idolater, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:5" id="vii-p23.1" parsed="|Eph|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.5"><i>Eph</i>. v. 5</scripRef>. and Covetousness to be Idolatry 
itself, <scripRef passage="Col 3:5" id="vii-p23.2" parsed="|Col|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.5"><i>Col</i>. iii. 5</scripRef>. And the reason is plain; for what is Idolatry but to give that 
Worship to a Creature which is due only unto God? But what higher Acts of 
Worship 
can we perform to God, than to love him and to trust on him which it is certain 
every covetous Man gives to his Money; and therefore Covetousness is here called 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vii-p23.3">φιλαργυρία</span>, <i>the Love of Money</i>. And we cannot but be all 
sensible what Trust 
and Confidence Men are wont to repose in their Estates and Incomes. But such will 
say, we do not fall down before our Money, nor pray unto it; but they trust on 
it, and that is infinitely more than bare praying to it: And though they do not 
bow down before it in their Bodies, yet they make all the Faculties of their Souls 
to bow and stoop unto it; they love and desire it, they rejoyce and delight in having 
of it, they are grieved and troubled for nothing so much as the parting with it, 
nor fear any thing so much as the losing of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">BUT they will say again, we do not 
sacrifice to our Bags, nor burn Incense to 
our Estates; we never did, nor intend to 
<pb n="129" id="vii-Page_129" />offer so much as a Lamb or Calf unto it! It is true, they do 
not, but they offer that which is far better, they offer the Poor to it, 
suffering them to perish with Hunger, Thirst and Cold, rather than relieve 
them with that necessary Maintenance which God hath put into their Hands for them; 
they offer their own Bodies to it, exposing them to Heats and Colds, to Dangers 
and Hazards both by Sea and Land, and all for Money; yea, they offer their own 
Souls to it likewise, as a whole Burnt-Offering, giving them to lie scorching in 
Hell Flames to Eternity, and that upon no other Account but to get Money: And tell 
me which are the greatest Fools, and the most odious Idolaters, such as offer Beasts 
to the. Sun and Flames, or such as offer themselves both Soul and Body to Dirt 
and Clay? We cannot but all acknowledge the latter to be far the worse, and by 
Consequence the covetous Man to be the greatest Idolater in the World, and that too 
only because he is a covetous Man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p25">MOREOVER, is not Extortion and Oppression a Sin? and yet we 
all know that it is the Love of Money that is the only cause of it. Is not Strife 
and Contention a Sin? whence comes it but from our lusting after Money, <scripRef passage="James 4:1" id="vii-p25.1" parsed="|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1"><i>Jac</i>. iv. 
1</scripRef>. Is not Perjury a Sin? Is not Corruption of Justice a Sin? Is <pb n="130" id="vii-Page_130" />
not Cheating and Cousenage a Sin? Is not Pride and Haughtiness a Sin? Is not unrighteous dealing betwixt Man and Man a Sin? Is not Theft and Robbery 
a Sin? Is nor Treason and Rebellion a Sin? Are not all these Sins,. and great 
ones too? But whence spring these poysonous Fruits into the Lives of Men, but from 
the bitter Root of Covetousness in their Hearts? It is the Love of Money that makes 
these Sins so rise among us: It is this that makes Men forswear themselves, and 
couzen others: It is this that oft-times makes Fathers ruin their Children, and 
Children to long for the Death of their Fathers: It is this that makes Neighbours 
go to Law, and Brethren themselves to be at variance: It is this that makes Men 
strive to over-reach each other, and to blind the Eyes of those they deal with: 
It is this that hath caused some to murder others, and others to destroy themselves. 
What shall I say more? There is no Impiety that can be committed against 
God, nor Injury that can be offered unto Men, but the Love of Money hath been 
the Cause of it in others, and will be so in us unless it be timely prevented, and 
therefore it may well be termed the Root of all Evil of Sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p26">AND it being the Root from whence all 
the Evil of Sin springs, it must needs be 
<pb n="131" id="vii-Page_131" />the Root of the Evil of Punishment and Misery too: Misery and 
Punishment being the necessary consequent of Sin. Indeed this Sin carries its 
Misery 
along with it, as <i>Seneca</i> himself saw by the mere Light of Nature, saying, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p26.1">Nulla avaritia sine pænâ est, quamvis satis sit ipsa 
pænarum</span></i>, <i>Avarice 
is without Punishment, tho’ it be itself Punishment enough</i>. For what a 
Torment is it for a Mab to be always thirsty, and never able to quench his thirst? Yet 
this is the Misery of every covetous Man, whose thirst after Money can never be 
satisfyed, and who is so desirous of having more, that he can never enjoy with Comfort 
what he hath; loving Money so well that he grudgeth himself the oft of it. Hence 
the foresaid Author observed, That <i><span lang="LA" id="vii-p26.2">in nullum avarus bonus 
est, in se ipsam pessimus</span></i>, <i>The covetous Man is 
good to none, but worst of all to himself</i>. And as this is the natural Consequent 
of this Sin in itself, so is it the ordinary Punishment that God inflicts upon Men for 
it, not suffering them to take any Pleasure in the use of what they love, <scripRef passage="Eccl 6:1,2" id="vii-p26.3" parsed="|Eccl|6|1|0|0;|Eccl|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.6.1 Bible:Eccl.6.2"><i>Eccles.
</i>vi. 1, 2</scripRef>. And besides that, what Cares and Fears, what Labours and Travels, 
what Dangers and Hazards doth the Love of Money put Men upon? How do they rack 
their Brains, and break their Rest to get it; and when it is gotten, <pb n="132" id="vii-Page_132" />
what Fears are they always in lest they should lose it again? 
What Grief and Trouble do the poor Wretches undergo for every petty Loss 
that befals them? So that every covetous Man is not only miserable, but therefore 
miserable because covetous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p27">BUT if their Misery be so great in this Life, how great will 
it be in that to come? Concerning which there are two things to be observed: 
First, 
that the very having of Riches makes it very difficult to get to Heaven, <scripRef passage="Matt 19:23,24,25" id="vii-p27.1" parsed="|Matt|19|23|0|0;|Matt|19|24|0|0;|Matt|19|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23 Bible:Matt.19.24 Bible:Matt.19.25"><i>Matth.
</i>xix. 23, 24, 25</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Luke 16:19,22" id="vii-p27.2" parsed="|Luke|16|19|0|0;|Luke|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.19 Bible:Luke.16.22"><i>Luk</i>. xvi. 19, 22</scripRef>. Hence <i>Agar</i> was afraid of 
them, <scripRef passage="Prov 30:8" id="vii-p27.3" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8"><i>Prov</i>. xxx. 8</scripRef>. Neither do we ever read of any of the Patriarchs, Prophets, 
or the Saints recorded in Scripture, to have been guilty of this Sin, unless <i>Baruch</i>, who is reproved for it, 
<scripRef passage="Jer 45:5" id="vii-p27.4" parsed="|Jer|45|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.45.5"><i>Jer</i>. xlv. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p28">AND as the having of Money makes it difficult to get to Heaven, 
so the loving of it makes it impossible to keep out of Hell. For so long as a 
Man is covetous, he is liable to every Temptation, ready to catch at every Bait that 
the Devil throws before him; so that he is led by him as he pleaseth, till at length 
he be utterly destroyed, <scripRef passage="1Tim 6:9" id="vii-p28.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.9">1 <i>Tim</i>. vi. 9</scripRef>. And therefore the 
same Apostle elsewhere tells 
us, that the Covetous have no Inheritance in the Kingdom of God, but the Wrath 
of God will most certainly fall upon them, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:5,6" id="vii-p28.2" parsed="|Eph|5|5|0|0;|Eph|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.5 Bible:Eph.5.6"><i>Eph</i>. v. 5, 6</scripRef>. <pb n="133" id="vii-Page_133" />But the Wrath of 
God is the greatest Evil of Punishment that it is possible for Men to bear: Indeed 
it is that which being once incensed makes Hell-fire: And yet we see that the 
heat of our Love to Money will enkindle the flames of God’s Wrath against us, yea 
and such flames too as will never be quenched, <scripRef passage="Mark 9:44" id="vii-p28.3" parsed="|Mark|9|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.44"><i>Mark</i> ix. 44</scripRef>. And 
so for the little seeming transient Pleasure they take in getting, or keeping Money now; they 
must live in Misery and Contempt, Shame and Torment forevermore.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p29">THUS now we see that the Love 
of Money will not only put us upon the Evil of Sin, but it will also bring the 
Evil of Punishment upon us; both which the Apostle here, <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:9,10" id="vii-p29.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|9|0|0;|1Tim|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.9 Bible:1Tim.5.10"><i>Ver</i>. 9, 10</scripRef>. imputes to 
this Sin. And therefore he both well may and must be understood of both there 
sorts of Evil, when he saith, that <i>the Love of Money is the root 
of all Evil</i>; which, the Premises consider’d, I hope none can deny. And need I then heap 
up more Arguments to dissuade Men from this Sin, and to prevail with them to 
leave doting upon the World and loving Money? Is not this one Argument of it 
self 
sufficient? For is it possible for us to indulge our selves in this Sin, now we 
know it is the root of all Evil? And that if we still love Money there is
no Sin to great but we may fall <pb n="134" id="vii-Page_134" />into it, and no Misery so heavy but 
it will fall upon us. Surely 
if this Consideration will not prevail upon us to despise and contemn, rather than 
to love and desire this World, for my part I know not what can. Only this I know, 
that so long as Men continue in this Sin, all Writing and Preaching will be
in vain to them; and so will their Hearing be, their going to Church, their 
reading the Scriptures, their hearing them read and expounded to them, all this 
will signify nothing, this root of all Evil is still within us, and it will bring 
forth its bitter fruit, do what we can. And therefore as ever we desire to 
profit by what we hear, as ever we desire to avoid any one Sin whatsoever, to know 
what happiest means to escape either present Torment or eternal Misery, as ever 
we desire to be real Saints, and to manifest our selves to be so, to go to Heaven, 
and live with God and Christ for ever, let not our Affections be entangled any longer 
in the briars and thorns of this lower World, let us beware of loving Money: <i>
If Riches encreafe, let us not set our hearts upon them</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 62:10" id="vii-p29.2" parsed="|Ps|62|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.10">Psal lxii. 10</scripRef>. 
but scorn and despise them hereafter as much as ever heretofore we have desired 
or loved them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p30">Bur I cannot, I dare not but in Charity believe and hope, that 
by this time my <pb n="135" id="vii-Page_135" />Readers are something weaned from their doting 
upon this 
present 
World, and desire to know how they may for the future get off their affections from 
it, so as to have this root of all Evil extirpated, and quite plucked up from within 
them. I hope this is now the desire of all, or at least of most of them; and therefore 
I shall now endeavour to shew them how they may infallibly accomplish and effect 
it. In order thereto,</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p31">1. LET such Persons often consider with themselves how unsuitable 
the things of this World are for Affections and Love, which was design’d only for 
the chiefest Good. When God implanted the Affection of Love within us, he did not intend 
it should be the root of all Evil, but of all Good unto us; and therefore he did 
not give it us to place it fondly upon such low and mean Objects as this World presents 
unto us, but that we should love Himself with all our hearts and Souls, <scripRef passage="Deut 6:5" id="vii-p31.1" parsed="|Deut|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.5"><i>Deut.
</i>vi. 5</scripRef>. And surely he infinitely deserves our Love more than such Trash can do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p32">2. LET them remember that so long as they love Money, they may 
pretend what they please, they do not love God, <scripRef passage="1John 2:14" id="vii-p32.1" parsed="|1John|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.14">1 <i>Joh</i>. ii. 14</scripRef>. nor 
Christ, <scripRef passage="Matt 10:37" id="vii-p32.2" parsed="|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.37"><i>Mat</i>. x. 37</scripRef>.
<scripRef passage="Luke 14:26" id="vii-p32.3" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26"><i>Luk</i>. xiv. 26</scripRef>. and by consequence they have no true Religion at all in 
them, <scripRef passage="James 1:27" id="vii-p32.4" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27"><i>Jam</i>. i. 27</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="136" id="vii-Page_136" />

<p class="normal" id="vii-p33">3. LET them often read and study our Saviour’s Sermon upon the Mount, where 
he pronounces the meek and low, not the rich and mighty, to be blessed, <scripRef passage="Matt 5:3,4" id="vii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0;|Matt|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3 Bible:Matt.5.4"><i>Mat</i>. 
v. 3, 4</scripRef>. and weigh those strong and undeniable Arguments which he brings, 
to prevail upon us not to take thought for the World, not trouble our Heads 
about the impertinent Concerns of this transient Life, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:24,25,26,27,28" id="vii-p33.2" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0;|Matt|6|25|0|0;|Matt|6|26|0|0;|Matt|6|27|0|0;|Matt|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24 Bible:Matt.6.25 Bible:Matt.6.26 Bible:Matt.6.27 Bible:Matt.6.28"><i>Mat</i>. vi. 24, 25, 26, 
27, 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p34">4. LET them labour to, confirm and strengthen their Trust and Confidences 
on the Promises of God, who hath assured us, that if we love and fear him, 
he will take care of us, and provide all things necessary for us, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:33" id="vii-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33"><i>Mat.
</i>vi. 33</scripRef>. This is the great Argument which the Apostle uses, <scripRef passage="Heb 13:5,6" id="vii-p34.2" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0;|Heb|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5 Bible:Heb.13.6"><i>Heb</i>. xiii. 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p35">5. LET them remember that they are called to higher things than this World 
is able to afford them: The Christian is an high and heavenly Calling; we are 
called by it, and invited to a Kingdom and eternal Glory, <scripRef passage="1Thess 2:12" id="vii-p35.1" parsed="|1Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.12">1 <i>Thess</i>. 2. 12</scripRef>. and 
therefore ought not to spend our time about such low and paultry Trash as Riches 
and Wealth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p36">6. LET them get above the World, let their Conversation be in Heaven, 
and then they will soon look down upon all things here below as beneath their 
Concern. <span lang="LA" id="vii-p36.1"><i>Vilescunt </i><pb n="137" id="vii-Page_137" /><i>temporalia, cum 
desiderantur æterna</i></span>, He that seriously thinks upon and desires Heaven, cannot but vilify 
and despise Earth. Oh what Fools and Madmen do the blessed Angels, and the glorified 
Saints in Heaven, think us poor Mortals upon earth to be, when they see us 
busying our selves about getting a little refin’d Dirt, and in the mean while neglecting 
those transcendent Glories which themselves enjoy, although they be offer’d to 
us!</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p37">7. Let them never suffer the Vanity of all things here below to go out of their 
minds; but remember still, that get what they can, it is but Vanity and 
vexation of Spirit, as <i>Solomon</i> himself asserted upon his own Experience, though 
he be sure had more than any of us are ever likely to enjoy. And them not only 
often repeat the words, but endeavour to get themselves convinced throughly of 
the truth of them, which their own Experiences duly weighed, and rightly applied 
will soon do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p38">8. LET it be their daily Prayer to Almighty God, that he would take 
off their Affections from the World and incline them to himself, as <i>David
</i>did, saying, <i>Incline my heart to thy Testimonies, and not to Covetousness</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Psa 119:36" id="vii-p38.1" parsed="|Ps|119|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.36">Psal. cxix. 36</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="138" id="vii-Page_138" />

<p class="normal" id="vii-p39">To all these means, let them add the constant and serious Consideration 
of what they have here read, that the Love of Money is the root of all Evil; assuring 
themselves that if they will not believe it now, it is not long before they will 
all find it but too true by their own sad and woful Experience; when they shall be stripp’d of their present Enjoyments, and so turn Bankrupts in another World, where 
they will be cast into Prison without ever having a farthing to relieve 
themselves, or so much as a drop of water to cool their enflamed tongues.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p40">By these and such like means none of us 
but may suppress the Love of Money in us, 
which is the root of all Evil, and so avoid or prevent all the Evil which otherwise 
will proceed from it. Whether any of my 
Readers will be persuaded to use these 
means or no, I know not; howsoever let 
me tell them, that if they are loath to 
strive to get their Affections deaden’d to 
the World, it is an infallible sign that they 
are too much in love with it, and that this 
root and seed of all manner of Evil remains in them; nor can it be expected they 
will be persuaded to any one Duty whatsoever, until they are first prevailed upon 
to do this, even to mortify their Lusts and Affections to the things of this World. 
For 
<pb n="139" id="vii-Page_139" />so long as those are predominant within us, no Grace whatsoever 
can be exerted, nor Duty performed, nor any Sin avoided by us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="vii-p41">BUT oh how happy 
would it be, if it should please the most high God to set what I have said so home upon any, as to induce them to 
set themselves seriously for the future, to the eradicating or rooting up this Love of Money out of their hearts! what a holy, 
what a blessed, what a peculiar People should we then be, and how zealous of good 
works! Then we should take all opportunities of performing our Devotions to Almighty 
God; then we should have as many at the Sacrament,. as at a Sermon; then our 
Churches would be filled all the week, as well as on <i>Sundays</i>, and the 
eternal Godconstantly worshipped with Reverence and godly Fear; then we would 
take delight in cloathing the Naked, feeding the Hungry, and relieving the 
Oppressed; Then there would be no such thing as cheating and cousenage, as lying and 
perjury, as strife and contention amongstl us. But we should all walk hand 
in hand together in the ways of Piety, Justice, and Charity upon Earth, until at 
length we shall come to Heaven, where we shall be so far from loving or desiring 
Money, that we shall account it as it is, even dross and dirt; 
<pb n="140" id="vii-Page_140" />where our Affections shall be wholly taken up with the Contemplation of the chiefest Good, and we 
shall solace our selves in the Enjoyment of his Perfections forevermore.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon Worldly Riches. Sect. II." progress="41.64%" prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
<h1 id="viii-p0.1"><i>Thoughts upon Worldly-Riches.</i></h1>

<h1 id="viii-p0.2"><span class="sc" id="viii-p0.3">SECT. II.</span></h1>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p1">TIMOTHY after his Conversion to the Christian Faith, being 
found to be a Man of great Parts, Learning, and Piety, 
and so every way qualified for the work of 
the Ministry, St. <i>Paul</i> who had planted a 
Church at <i>Ephesus</i> the Metropolis or chief 
City of all <i>Asia</i>, left him to dress and propagate it, after his departure from it, giving him Power to ordain Elders or Priests, 
and to visit and exercise Jurisdiction over 
them, to see they did not teach false Doctrines, <scripRef passage="1Tim 1:3" id="viii-p1.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.3">1 <i>Tim</i>. i. 3</scripRef>. That they be unblameable in their Lives and Conversations, 
<scripRef passage="1Tim 5:7" id="viii-p1.2" parsed="|1Tim|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.7">1 <i>Tim</i>. v. 7</scripRef>. and to exercise 
Authority over them, in case they be otherwise, <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:19" id="viii-p1.3" parsed="|1Tim|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.19">1 <i>Tim. </i>v. 19</scripRef>. And therefore it cannot in reason 
but be acknowledged that <i>Timothy</i> was the Bishop, Superintendent, or Visiter of all 
<pb n="141" id="viii-Page_141" />the <i>Asian</i> Churches, as he was always asserted to have been 
by the Fathers of the Primitive Church, as <i>Eusebius</i> reports, saying, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p1.4">Τιμόθεος τῇς ἐκ ἐφέσῳ παροικίας 
ἱσορεῖται πρῶτω τὴν ἐπισκροπὴν 
εἰληχέναι</span>, that <i>Timothy</i> is reported to have been the 
first Bishop of the Province 
of <i>Ephesus</i>. Be sure he had the oversight of all the Churches that were planted 
there, and not only <i>in Ephesus</i> it self, but likewise in all <i>Asia</i>, which 
was subject then to his Ecclesiastical Power and Jurisdiction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">AND hence it is that the Apostle St. <i>Paul</i> in his first 
Epistle to him, gives him Directions how to manage so great a Work, and to discharge 
so great a Trust as was committed to him, both as Bishop and Priest; both how to 
ordain and govern others, and likewise how to preach himself the Gospel of 
Christ. 
And having spent the whole Epistle in Directions of this sort, in the close of it, 
as it were at the foot of the Epistle, he subjoins one general Caution to be constantly 
observed by him: <i>Charge them that are rich</i>, &amp;c. Which words, though 
first directed to <i>Timothy</i>, were in him intended for all succeeding Ministers, and 
Preachers of the Gospel; such I mean who are solemnly ordained and set apart 
for this work. We are all obliged to observe the Command which is <pb n="142" id="viii-Page_142" />here laid upon us, as without which we are never likely to do 
any 
good upon them that hear us: For so long as their minds are set altogether 
upon Riches, and the things of this World, we may preach our hearts out, before 
we can ever persuade them to mind Heaven and eternal Happiness in good earnest. 
This St. <i>Paul</i> knew well enough, and therefore hath left this not only as 
his Advice and Counsel, but as a strict Command and Duty incumbent upon the Preachers 
of the Gospel in all Ages, that they <i>charge them that are rich</i>, &amp;c. where 
it may be observ’d in the first place, how we are expressly enjoined to <i>charge them that are rich</i>, &amp;c. a word much to to be 
observed. The Apostle 
doth 
not say, desire, beseech, counsel, or admonish, the Rich; but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p2.1">παράγγελλε τοῖς πλουσίοις</span>, charge and command them that are rich. The word properly signifies 
such 
a Charge as the Judges at an Assize or Sessions make in the King’s Name, enjoining 
his Subjectsto observe the established Laws and Statutes of the Kingdom. And so 
the word is always used in Scripture for the strictest way of commanding any thing 
to be observed or done, as <scripRef passage="Acts 5:28" id="viii-p2.2" parsed="|Acts|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.28"><i>Acts</i> v. 28</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p2.3">οὐ παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν</span>; <i>Did not 
we straitly command you</i>. <scripRef passage="Luke 5:14" id="viii-p2.4" parsed="|Luke|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.14"><i>Luc</i>. v. 14</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p2.5">παρήγγειλεν αὐτὸ</span>. <i>He charg’d 
him to tell no Man</i>. Thus <pb n="143" id="viii-Page_143" />Therefore it is that we are here enjoined to charge the Rich 
in the name of the King of Kings, not to be high minded, nor to trust in uncertain 
Riches, &amp;c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">And this is the proper notion, and the only true way of preaching the word of God; which therefore in Scripture 
is ordinarily expressed by the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p3.1">κηρύοσειν</span>, which properly signifies to publish or proclaim, as Heralds do, 
the Will and Pleasure of the Prince, and in his Name to command the People to 
observe 
it. Thus we are enjoined to preach the word of God, by publishing his Will and 
Pleasure 
to Men; charging them in his Name, to obey and practise it. For we come not to them in our own Names, but in his that created and redeemed them; and therefore, 
altho’ we neither have, nor pretend to any Power or Authority over 
them, from 
our selves; yet by vertue of the Commission which we have received from the universal 
and supreme Monarch of the World, we not only lawfully may, but are in duty 
bound, to charge and enjoin all in his Name, to observe what he hath commanded them. 
Insomuch, that although we pretend not to divine Inspiration, or 
immediate Revelations from God, such as the Prophets had; yet we, preaching the 
same Word which they did, may, and often ought to use the <pb n="144" id="viii-Page_144" />same Authority which they used, saying, as they did, <i>Thus 
saith 
the Lord of Hosts</i>. For whatsoever is written in the Scriptures, is as certainly 
God’s word now, as it was when first inspired or revealed to them. And therefore 
it cannot be denied, but that we have as much Power to charge upon all, the Observation of what is there written; as they ever had, we being sent to preach and proclaim 
the Will of God unto all, by the same Person as they were. Hence it is that the 
Apostle, in the name of God, commands <i>Titus</i>, and in him all succeeding 
Ministers 
of the Gospel, to speak or preach the Word of God, to exhort and rebuke with all 
Authority, <scripRef passage="Titus 2:15" id="viii-p3.2" parsed="|Titus|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.15"><i>Tit</i>. ii. 15</scripRef>. From whence nothing can be more plain, than that it is our Duty to 
preach with Authority, as those who have received Power from God, to make known 
his Will and Pleasure to all Men; or as the Apostle here expressly words it, to
<i>charge them not to be high minded</i>, and the like.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">BUT this I fear may be a very ungrateful Subject to many, and therefore I should 
not have insisted so long upon it, but that 
there is a kind of necessity for it. For I 
verily believe, that the Non-observance of 
this, hath been, and still is, the principal 
Reason why People receive so little benefit 
by hearing of Sermons, as they usually do. 
<pb n="145" id="viii-Page_145" />For they look upon Sermons only as popular Discourses, rehears’d 
by one of their Fellow-Creatures, which they may censure, approve or reject, as 
themselves see good. And we our selves, I fear, have been too faulty, or at 
least remiss, in this particular; in that when we preach, we ordinarily make a long Harangue 
or Oration concerning some point in polemical, dogmatical, or practical Divinity, 
and use only same moral Persuasions to press upon our Auditors, the observance of 
what we say, without interposing, or exercising the Authority which is committed 
to us, so as to charge them in the Name of the most High God, to observe and practise 
what we declare and prove unto them to be his Will, and by consequence their Duty. 
But for my own part, did I think that Preaching consisted only in explaining 
some 
point in Divinity, and using only moral Arguments to persuade Men to perform their 
Duty to God and Man, I should not think it worth my while to do it, because I could 
not expect to do any good at all by it. For all the moral Arguments in the World, 
can never be so strong to draw us from Sin, as our own natural Corruptions are to 
drive us into it. And therefore we can never expect to do any good upon Men, either 
by our Logick or Rhetorick; but our Arguments <pb n="146" id="viii-Page_146" />must be fetched 
from on high, even from the eternal 
God himself, or else they are never likely to profit or prevail upon them. We 
must 
charge and command them in God’s Name, or else we had as good say nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">IT is true, did we, who preach God’s 
Word, propose nothing else to our selves, 
but to tickle Mens ears, and please their 
fancies, and so to ingratiate our selves into their love and favour, it would be 
easie 
to entertain them with Discourses of another nature, stuffed with such fine Words, 
quaint Phrases, and high Notions, as would 
be very pleasing and acceptable unto them. 
But I must take leave to say, that we 
dare not do it; for we know, that as our 
Auditors must give an account of their hearing, so it is not long before we also must 
give an account of our preaching too, for 
so God himself hath told us before hand by 
his Apostle, <scripRef passage="Heb 13:17" id="viii-p5.1" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17"><i>Heb</i>. 13. 17</scripRef>. But how shall we 
be able to look the eternal God in the face, 
yea, or to look our Auditors in the face at 
that time, if instead of charging their Duty upon them, in order to their 
eternal Salvation, we should put them off with general Discourses, which signifie 
nothing, only to please and gratifie them whilst we remain with them; no, we dare not do it, and therefore I wish Men would not expect it 
<pb n="147" id="viii-Page_147" />from us; for we must not hazard our own eternal Salvation, to 
gain their temporal favour or applause. And therefore, seeing God hath been 
pleased 
to entrust us so far with Mens Souls, as to direct them in the way to eternal Life, 
howsoever they resent it, we are bound in Duty, both to God, to them, and our 
selves, 
to deal plainly with them, and to use the Authority which he hath here committed 
to us, where he hath expressly commanded us in his Name, to <i>charge them that are rich in this world</i>, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">WHERE I desire the Reader to observe in the next place, that 
we of the Clergy are not only empower’d to charge the poorer, or meaner 
sort of 
People, who by reason of their extream poverty and want, may seem inferior to us, 
but even rich Men too; <i>Charge them</i>, saith the Apostle, <i>that are rich in 
this world</i>. And the reason is, because we come unto them in his Name, who gives 
them all the Riches they do enjoy, and can take them away again when he himself pleaseth; 
so that he can make the poor rich, and the rich poor, when he pleaseth, and therefore 
the poor and rich are all alike to him; his Power and Authority is the same over 
both; and therefore we, coming in his Name, are ordered to make no distinction, 
but to charge the one as well as the other; yea, here we <pb n="148" id="viii-Page_148" />are particularly commanded to <i>charge 
them that are rich.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">WHICH is the next thing to be considered in these words, 
even whom the Apostle means by them that are <i>rich in this world?</i> Which is a Question that needs a 
serious 
Resolution. For many Men, not thinking 
themselves as yet to be rich enough, will 
be apt to conclude from thence, that they 
are not to be reckoned amongst those whom 
the Apostle here calls rich in this World. 
But whatsoever they may think of themselves, I believe there are but few, except 
the very poor, who in a Scripture sense 
are not rich Men. For whatsoever any have 
over and above their necessary maintenance, 
that the Scriptures call Riches, as is plain 
from <i>Agar’s</i> wish, <i>Give me neither poverty, 
nor riches, feed me with food convenient for 
me</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 30:8" id="viii-p7.1" parsed="|Prov|30|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.8">Prov. xxx. 8</scripRef>. From whence it is 
easie 
to observe, that as nothing but the want of 
convenient Food is Poverty; so whatsoever 
a Man hath over and above his convenient 
or necessary Food, is properly his Riches; 
and so he that hath it, is in a Scripture 
sense a rich Man, who is therefore called 
here in my Text <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p7.2">πλούτος</span>, 
<i>quasi </i><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p7.3">πολυούσιος</span>, 
one that hath much Substance, or more 
than he hath necessary occasion for. And 
therefore, although same may be richer 
than others, yet I believe the generality 
<pb n="149" id="viii-Page_149" />may be justly reckoned in the number of the rich Men here spoken 
of, at least all such, as by the Blessing of God, have not only what is necessary 
for their present maintenance, but likewise something to spare, and so may all 
come under the notion of those whom we are here commanded to charge not to be high 
minded, nor trust in uncertain Riches, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">HAVING thus considered the Act which we are here commanded 
to exert, and the Object, the rich of this World, we are now to consider the 
Subject 
matter, what that is which we are here commanded to charge upon them, but that 
is here expressly set down in several Particulars, all which I shall endeavour to 
explain as they lie in order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">1. THAT they <i>be not high minded</i>; a necessary caution 
for rich Men. For Riches are very apt to puff Men up with vain and foolish conceits 
of themselves, so as to think themselves to be so much better, by how much they 
are richer than other People; but this is a grand mistake, which we are here enjoined 
to use the utmost of our power and skill to rectifie, by <i>charging them that 
are rich not to be high minded</i>; that is, not to think highly and proudly of 
themselves, because they are richer or wealthier than other Men, but to <pb n="150" id="viii-Page_150" />be every way as humble in their own eyes, and as lowly minded 
in the enjoyment of all temporal Blessings, as if they enjoyed nothing; as 
considering, 
1. how much soever they have, they are no way really the better for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">1. NOT in their Souls; they are never the wiser nor holier, 
nor more acceptable unto God by their being rich, <scripRef passage="Eccl 9:1" id="viii-p10.1" parsed="|Eccl|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.1"><i>Eccles</i>. ix. 1</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Job 34:19" id="viii-p10.2" parsed="|Job|34|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.34.19"><i>Job</i> xxxiv. 19</scripRef>	.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">2. NOR in their Bodies; they are never the 
stronger, nor healthier, 
nor freer from pain and trouble, nor yet longer lived than others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">3. NOR, in their Minds; their Consciences are never the quieter, 
their Hearts never the freer from cares and fears, neither can they sleep better 
than other People, <scripRef passage="Eccl 5:12" id="viii-p12.1" parsed="|Eccl|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.12"><i>Eccl</i>. v. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">4. NOR yet in their Estate and Condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">1. NOT in this Life. For Riches can never satisfie them, nor 
by consequence make them happy; but they may still be as miserable in the enjoyment, 
as in the want of all things, <scripRef passage="Eccl 5:11" id="viii-p14.1" parsed="|Eccl|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.5.11"><i>Eccl</i>. v. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">2. NOR yet in the Life in come; they are never the nearer Heaven, 
by being higher upon Earth; their Gold and Silver can never purchase an Inheritance 
for them in the Land of <i>Canaan</i>, <scripRef passage="James 2:5" id="viii-p15.1" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5"><i>Jac</i>. ii. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="151" id="viii-Page_151" />
<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">2. THEY are so far from being better, that they are rather much 
worse for their having abundance here below.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">1. THEY have more Temptations to Sin, to Luxury, to Covetousness, 
to the love of this World, to the neglect of their Duty to God, to Pride and Self-conceitedness, 
to 
Security and Presumption, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:19" id="viii-p17.1" parsed="|Luke|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.19"><i>Luk</i>. xii. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">2. IT is harder for them to get to Heaven, than it is for others; and by consequence, the richer they are, the more danger they are in of being 
miserable for ever, <scripRef passage="Matt 19:23" id="viii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|19|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.23"><i>Mat</i>. xix. 23</scripRef>. Whence our Saviour himself denounceth a Wo upon 
them that are rich, <scripRef passage="Luke 6:24" id="viii-p18.2" parsed="|Luke|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.24"><i>Luk</i>. vi. 24</scripRef>. and St. <i>
James</i> bids than <i>weep and 
howl for their miseries</i>, <scripRef passage="James 5:1" id="viii-p18.3" parsed="|Jas|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.1"><i>Jac</i>. v. 1</scripRef>. And therefore advises us en rejoice 
rather at Poverty than Riches, <scripRef passage="James 1:9,10" id="viii-p18.4" parsed="|Jas|1|9|0|0;|Jas|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.9 Bible:Jas.1.10"><i>Jac</i>. i. 9, 10</scripRef>. Now these things being considered, as 
spoken by God himself, none can deny but that the rich are most certainly in a worse 
condition than the poor; and by consequence, that Men have no cause to be proud, 
or high minded, nor to glory in their riches, <scripRef passage="Jer 9:23" id="viii-p18.5" parsed="|Jer|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.23"><i>Jer</i>. ix. 23</scripRef>. And therefore 
whatsoever outward Blessings God hath bestowed upon us, <i>Let us not be high minded, 
but fear</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 11:20" id="viii-p18.6" parsed="|Rom|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.20">Rom. xi. 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">2. NOR trust in uncertain Riches, which I confess is a very hard Lesson for a rich Man to 
learn, nothing being more difficult <pb n="152" id="viii-Page_152" />than to have Riches, and not to true in them, as our Saviour 
himself intimates, in explaining the one by the other, as things very rarely severed, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 10:23,24" id="viii-p19.1" parsed="|Mark|10|23|0|0;|Mark|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.23 Bible:Mark.10.24"><i>Mark</i> x. 23, 24</scripRef>. But certainly it is altogether as foolish a thing to trust in Riches, 
as it is to be proud of them. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">1. THEY of themselves can stand us in no stead, they cannot 
defend us from any evil, nor procure us any good; they cannot of themselves either 
feed us, or cloath us, or refresh us, or be any ways advantageous to us, without God’s 
Blessing, <scripRef passage="Prov 11:4" id="viii-p20.1" parsed="|Prov|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.4"><i>Prov</i>. xi. 4</scripRef>. How much less can they be able to 
deliver us from wrath 
to come. No, we may take it for a certain truth, our Riches may much further 
our eternal Misery, but they can never conduce any thing to our future happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">2. IF we trust in them, be sure they’ll fail us, and bring us 
into Misery and Desolation, for to trust in any thing but God, is certainly one 
of the highest Sins we can be guilty of, it is in plain terms Idolatry; and therefore
<i>He that trusteth in riches, is sure to fall</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 11:28" id="viii-p21.1" parsed="|Prov|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.28">Prov. xi. 28</scripRef>. For this is to 
deny God, <scripRef passage="Job 31:24,25,28" id="viii-p21.2" parsed="|Job|31|24|0|0;|Job|31|25|0|0;|Job|31|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.24 Bible:Job.31.25 Bible:Job.31.28"><i>Job</i> xxxi. 24, 25, 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">3. THEY are but uncertain Riches, <i>they 
make themselves wings and fly away</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 23:5" id="viii-p22.1" parsed="|Prov|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.5">Prov. 
xxiii. 5</scripRef>. They are in continual motion, ebbing and flowing, and never continuing in 
<pb n="153" id="viii-Page_153" />one stay. So that you are never sure of keeping them one day; and what 
reason then can we have to trust on them? Especially considering, 
that they are not only uncertain, but uncertainty it self, as the word here 
signifies,
<i>Trust not in the uncertainty of riches.</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">BUT in the living God; He, he is to be the only Object 
of our trust, whether we have, or have not any thing else to trust on; or to 
speak 
more properly, there is nothing that we can upon good Grounds make our trust and 
confidence, but only him, who governs, and disposeth of all things, according to 
his own pleasure. So that it is he, and he alone that giveth us all things richly 
to enjoy. It is not our Wit or Policy, it is not our Strength or Industry, it 
is not our trading or trafficking in the World, it is none but God that giveth 
us what we have, <scripRef passage="Deut 8:18" id="viii-p23.1" parsed="|Deut|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.18"><i>Deut</i>. viii. 18</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Prov 10:22" id="viii-p23.2" parsed="|Prov|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.22"><i>Prov</i>. x. 22</scripRef>. And as it is he that 
maketh Men rich, so he can make them poor again, when he himself pleaseth; and 
they have cause to fear he will do so too, unless they observe what is here charged 
upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">THERE are four Duties still behind, which we are here commanded 
to charge all those who are rich to observe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">1. THAT <i>they do good</i>. In treating of which I might shew 
the several Qualifications <pb n="154" id="viii-Page_154" />required to the making up of an Action good, as that the 
matter of it must be good, as commanded, or at least allowed by God, that the manner 
of performing it be good, as that it be done obedientially, understandingly, willingly, 
chearfully, humbly, and sincerely; and that the end be good too, so as that it be 
directed ultimately to the Glory of God. But not to insist upon that now, I shall 
only consider what kind of good Works the Rich are here commanded to do, as they 
are rich Men. And they are two, Works of Piety, and Works of Charity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">1. THEY are here commanded to do 
works of Piety; where by works of Piety; 
I mean not their loving and fearing, and 
honouring of God, nor yet their praying 
to him, their hearing his Word, or praising 
his Name, for such works of Piety as these 
are, the poorest as well as the richest Persons amongst us are bound to do; whereas the Apostle here 
speaks only of such 
works as they who are rich are bound to do, 
upon that account because they are so. And 
therefore by works of Piety here, I understand such works as tend to the Honour 
of his Name, to the Performance of Worship and Homage to him, to the Encouragement of his Ministers, the propagating 
of his Gospel, and the Conversion of Sinners <pb n="155" id="viii-Page_155" />to him; all which they are bound to do, to the utmost of 
their Power, out of the Estates which for these purposes he hath entrusted with 
them. For thus they are expresly commanded to honour the Lord With all their Substance, 
or Riches, and with the First-Fruits of all their Increase, <scripRef passage="Prov 3:9" id="viii-p26.1" parsed="|Prov|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.9"><i>Prov</i>. iii. 9</scripRef>. And 
the reason is, because God is the universal Proprietor, the Head Landlord of all 
the World, and we have nothing but what we hold under him; neither are we any more 
than Tenants at will to him, who may fine us at his own Pleasure, or throw us out 
of Possession whensoever he sees good. Now lest we should forget this, even upon 
what Tenure it is that we hold our Estates, God hath enjoyned us to pay him, as it were, a Quit-rent, or Tribute out 
of what we possess as an Acknowledgment that it is by his Favour and Blessing alone 
that we do possess it. So that whatsoever we do, or are able to offer to him, is 
but a due Debt which we owe him, which if we neglect to pay him, we lose our Tenure, 
and forfeit what we have to the Lord of the Mannor, the supreme Possessor of the 
World. Hence it is, that in all Ages, they who were truly pious, and had a due 
sense 
of God upon their Hearts, were always very careful to pay this their Homage unto 
God; insomuch <pb n="156" id="viii-Page_156" />that many of them never thought they 
could give enough to any pious Use, 
wherein to testify their Acknowledgment 
of God’s Dominion over them, and his 
Right and Propriety in what they had. A 
notable Instance whereof we have in the 
Children of <i>Israel</i>; for when the Tabernacle was to be built for the Service and Worship of God, they were so far from being 
backward in contributing towards it, that 
they presently brought more than could be 
used in the building of it, <scripRef passage="Exod 36:5,6,7" id="viii-p26.2" parsed="|Exod|36|5|0|0;|Exod|36|6|0|0;|Exod|36|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.36.5 Bible:Exod.36.6 Bible:Exod.36.7"><i>Exod</i>. xxxvi. 5, 
6, 7</scripRef>. So it was too in the building of 
the Temple, which <i>David</i>, and the Chiefs 
or Nobles of <i>Israel</i>, made great Preparations for, <scripRef passage="1Chr 29:6,7,8" id="viii-p26.3" parsed="|1Chr|29|6|0|0;|1Chr|29|7|0|0;|1Chr|29|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.6 Bible:1Chr.29.7 Bible:1Chr.29.8">1 <i>Chron</i>. xxix. 6, 7, 8</scripRef>. And that 
they did this, thereby to acknowledge God 
to be the Lord and Giver of all, is plain 
from the following words, <scripRef passage="1Chr 29:11,12,13" id="viii-p26.4" parsed="|1Chr|29|11|0|0;|1Chr|29|12|0|0;|1Chr|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.11 Bible:1Chr.29.12 Bible:1Chr.29.13"><i>Ver</i>. 11, 12, 13</scripRef>. 
The same was also observed in the building of the second Temple, as the raising 
the first out of its Rubbish, wherein it had lain for many Years. And as for 
Christians, I need not tell you how forward those 
who have been truly pious, have always 
been in doing such works of Piety, seeing 
most of the Churches in Christendom, or 
be sure in this Nation, have been erected by particular Persons. And it is very 
observable, that the more eminent any Place 
or Age hath been for Piety and Devotion, 
<pb n="157" id="viii-Page_157" />the more pious works have been always done in it, for the Service 
and Worship of Almighty God; which plainly shews, that where such works are wanting, 
whatsoever Pretences they may make, there is no such thing as true Piety, and the 
Fear of God. And therefore, as ever we desire to manifest our selves to be what 
we profess, true Christians indeed, Men fearing God, and hating Covetousness, we 
must take all Opportunities to express our Thankfulness unto God for what we have, 
by devoting as much as we can of it to his Service and Honour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">2. BESIDES these works of Piety towards God, the Rich are enjoined 
also works of Charity towards the Poor, which though they have an immediate reference 
to the poor, yet God looks upon them as given to himself, <scripRef passage="Prov 14:31; 19:17" id="viii-p27.1" parsed="|Prov|14|31|0|0;|Prov|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.31 Bible:Prov.19.17"><i>Prov</i>. xiv. 
31. <i>Ch</i>. xix. 17</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Matt 25:40" id="viii-p27.2" parsed="|Matt|25|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.40"><i>Math</i>. xxv. 40</scripRef>. Hence it is that God accepts of 
such 
works as these also, for part of the Tribute which we owe him; whereby we
acknowledge the Receipt of what we have from him, and express our Thankfulness unto 
him for it, without which we have no ground to expect a 
Blessing upon what we 
have, nor that it should be really good to us. <i>For</i>, as the Apostle tells 
us, <i>every Creature of God is good, if it be received with Thanskgiving</i>, not else, 
<scripRef passage="1Tim 4:4" id="viii-p27.3" parsed="|1Tim|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.4">1 <i>Tim</i>. iv. 4</scripRef>. <pb n="158" id="viii-Page_158" />But no Thanksgiving is acceptable but that which is expressed 
by works as well as words. And therefore it is necessary for us to pay this Duty 
and Service to God, out of what we have, in order to the cleansing and sanctifying 
the Residue of our Estates unto us, without which we have not the lawful use of 
what we possess; but every thing we have is polluted and unclean to us, as our 
Saviour himself intimates, <scripRef passage="Luke 11:41" id="viii-p27.4" parsed="|Luke|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.41"><i>Luk</i>. xi. 41</scripRef>. A thing much to be considered. For 
I verily believe that the great reason why so many Estates are blasted so soon, and 
brought to nothing amongst us, is because Men do not render unto God his Duty 
and Tribute out of what they have, and therefore it is no wonder that God in his 
Providence turns them out of Possession, and gives their Estates to other Persons, 
who shall be better Tenants to him, and be careful to pay him the Duties which 
he requires of them. And therefore, in order to Mens securing their Estates to 
themselves 
and Posterity, it is absolutely necessary that they observe the Duty which we are 
here recommended to charge upon all that are rich in this World, even to do good 
with what they have, and not only so, but</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">2. To be <i>rich</i> too <i>in good works</i>; that 
is, not only to do good, but to do as much 
<pb n="159" id="viii-Page_159" />good as they are able with their Riches, so as to proportion 
their good works to the Riches which God hath given them wherewith to do them, according 
to the Apostle’s Direction, <scripRef passage="1Cor 16:2" id="viii-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.2">1 <i>Cor</i>. xvi. 2</scripRef>. Thus in the place before quoted, 
<scripRef passage="Luke 11:41" id="viii-p28.2" parsed="|Luke|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.41"><i>Luc</i>. xi. 41</scripRef>. where our Saviour bids the 
Pharisees to give Alms of such things as they 
have. His words are <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="viii-p28.3">τὰ ἐνόντα δότε του ἐλεημοσύνην</span>, Give Alms as much as ye are able, for so the 
words properly signify. And verily whatsoever we do, unless it be as much as we 
can, God will not look upon us as doing 
any thing at all: For we must not think 
to compound with him. When he hath given us all we have, he expects that we 
render all that he requires of us, that is 
as much as we are able to pay unto him. 
As if a Man owes you Money, you will 
not accept of part instead of the whole; so 
neither will God from us; we all owe him 
as much as we are able to devote to his 
Service and Honour, and we must not 
think to put him off with part of it: For 
he reckons that he receives nothing from 
us, unless it be proportionable to what he 
hath bestowed upon us. But how little soever it is that we give or offer to him, 
if it be but answerable to our Estates, it 
will be accepted by him. This our Saviour himself hath assured us of, <scripRef passage="Mark 12:43,44" id="viii-p28.4" parsed="|Mark|12|43|0|0;|Mark|12|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.43 Bible:Mark.12.44"><i>Mark</i> xii. 
43, 44</scripRef>. From whence we may certainly 
<pb n="160" id="viii-Page_160" />conclude, that there is not the poorest Person whatsoever but 
may be as rich in good works as the richest, because God doth not measure the goodness of our works by their bulk or quantity, but by the proportion which they bear to 
our Estates: So that he that gives a penny may do as good a work as he that 
gives a pound, yea and a better too, because his may be as much as he is able, whereas 
the other’s is not. I with all Men would seriously weigh and consider this, lest 
otherwise they go out of the world without ever having done one good work in it: For we may 
assure our selves, he that is not thus rich in good works, doth no good 
at all with his Riches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p29">BUT it is farther to be considered here 
that this Expression, <i>rich in good works, 
</i>implies that good works are indeed our 
principal Riches; and that Men must not 
compute their Riches so much from what 
they have, as from what they give and devote to God. For what we have is not 
ours, but God’s in our hands; but what we give is ours in God’s hands, and he acknowledgeth himself our Debtor for it, in 
that he tells us that we lend it to him, and 
promiseth to pay it us again, <scripRef passage="Prov 19:17" id="viii-p29.1" parsed="|Prov|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.17"><i>Prov</i>. xix. 17</scripRef>. 
And therefore they who cast up their Accounts to know how rich they are, ought 
<pb n="161" id="viii-Page_161" />not to reckon upon what they have lying by them, nor upon their 
Houses and Lands that are made over to them, nor yet upon what is owing to them 
by Men; but should reckon only upon what they have given to pious or charitable 
Uses, upon what Treasure they have laid up in Heaven. For whatsoever they may think 
at present, I dare assure them, that will be found to be their only Riches another 
day. And therefore if any one desires to be rich indeed, let him take my Advice, 
do what good he can with the Riches he hath, and then he will be rich enough: For 
this is the way to be rich in good works. But in order unto that, he must 
likewise observe what follows, to be</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p30">3. <i>Ready to distribute</i>; that is, ready upon all 
occasions to pay his Tribute unto God, whensoever he in his Providence calls for 
it; taking all opportunities of doing good, and glad when he can find them, <scripRef passage="Gal 6:10" id="viii-p30.1" parsed="|Gal|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.10"><i>Gal.
</i>vi. 10</scripRef>. Thus therefore whensoever any opportunities present themselves of expressing 
our thankfulness unto God, by works either of Piety or Charity, whatsover other 
business may be neglected, we must be sure to lay hold on that. For I dare say, 
that there is none but will grant me that there is all the reason in the 
world that God should be served in the first place, <pb n="162" id="viii-Page_162" />and that he should have the first fruits of all our Encrease,
<scripRef passage="Prov 3:9" id="viii-p30.2" parsed="|Prov|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.9"><i>Prov</i>. iii. 9</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Exod 23:19" id="viii-p30.3" parsed="|Exod|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.19"><i>Exod</i>. xxiii. 19</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Deut 26:2" id="viii-p30.4" parsed="|Deut|26|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.2"><i>Deut</i>. xxvi. 2</scripRef>. And therefore 
we cannot but acknowledge, that works of Piety towards God, and of Charity to the 
Poor, or as the Scripture calls them in general good works, are always to be done 
in the first place; and whatsoever other works may be omitted, be sure they must 
not. But we ought still to be as ready to pay our Duties unto God, as we are to 
receive any thing from him, as ready to give as to receive; and by consequence 
as Men let no opportunities slip wherein they can encrease their Estates, they are 
much less to let any opportunities pass wherein they can any way improve their Estates 
for God’s Glory and others Good; but they ought to be ready upon all Occasions to 
distribute what they can upon charitable and pious Uses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p31">4. <i>Willing to communicate</i>; as we must 
do it with a ready hand, so we must do it 
with a willing Heart too. Thus we are 
enjoined to serve God willingly, <scripRef passage="1Chr 28:9" id="viii-p31.1" parsed="|1Chr|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.9">1 <i>Chron. 
</i>xxviii. 9</scripRef>. and chearfully, <scripRef passage="2Cor 9:6,7" id="viii-p31.2" parsed="|2Cor|9|6|0|0;|2Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.6 Bible:2Cor.9.7">2 <i>Cor</i>. ix. 6, 7</scripRef>. 
Indeed God accepts of none but Freewill 
Offerings. If we be not as willing to do 
good works as we are to have wherewith 
to do them, we may be confident God will 
never accept of them. And therefore in 
<pb n="163" id="viii-Page_163" />plain Terms, if any would be rich in good works as becometh 
Christians, and as it is our interest to be, they must not stay till they be compelled, persuaded, or intreated by others to do them; but they 
must set upon them of their 
own accord, out of pure obedience unto God, and from a due sense of their constant 
dependence upon him, and manifold obligations to him; yea so as to take 
pleasure 
in nothing in the World so much as in paying their Respects and Service to Almighty 
God, <scripRef passage="1Chr 29:14,15,17" id="viii-p31.3" parsed="|1Chr|29|14|0|0;|1Chr|29|15|0|0;|1Chr|29|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.14 Bible:1Chr.29.15 Bible:1Chr.29.17">1 <i>Chron</i>. xxix. 14, 15, 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p32">Now to encourage the Rich to employ their Estates thus in doing 
good, the Apostle adds in the last place, that this is the way to <i>lay up for 
themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal Life</i>. A 
strange Expression! yea such a one, that had not St. <i>Paul</i> himself spoke it, some would have been apt to have excepted 
against 
it for an Error or Mistake. What, good Works the Foundation of eternal Life? No, 
that is not the meaning of it; but that good works are the Foundation of that 
blessed Sentence which they shall receive who are made Partakers of eternal Life, 
as is plain. from our Saviour’s own words, <scripRef passage="Matt 25:34,35,36" id="viii-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|25|34|0|0;|Matt|25|35|0|0;|Matt|25|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.34 Bible:Matt.25.35 Bible:Matt.25.36"><i>Mat</i>. xxv. 34, 35. 36</scripRef>.</p>

<pb n="164" id="viii-Page_164" />

<p class="normal" id="viii-p33">AND verily although there be no such intrinsick value in good 
works, whereby they that do them can merit any thing from God by their doing of 
them; yet nothing can be more certain, than that God of his infinite Mercy in 
Jesus 
Christ will so accept of them as to reward us for them in the World to come. For 
this our Saviour himself doth clearly intimate to us, in the Place before quoted, 
as also, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:20" id="viii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.20"><i>Mat</i>. vi. 20</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Luke 12:33" id="viii-p33.2" parsed="|Luke|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.33"><i>Luk</i>. xii. 33</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Luke 16:9" id="viii-p33.3" parsed="|Luke|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.9"><i>Luk</i>. xvi. 9</scripRef>. that is, distribute and 
employ the unrighteous or deceitful Riches you have in this World in such a way 
as is most pleasing and acceptable unto God, that so he may be your Friend, 
and receive you into everlasting Habitations, when these transient and unstable Riches 
fail you. From whence I beg leave to observe, that to do good with what we have 
is the only way whereby to improve our Estates for our own good, so as to be the 
better for them both in this and also in the World to come. The Rabbins have a good 
Saying, that <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="viii-p33.4">מלח ממון צרקה</span> good works are the Salt of Riches, that which preserves 
them from Corruption, and makes them savoury and acceptable unto God, as also 
useful 
and profitable to the Owners. Unless we do good with our Estates, we forfeit our 
Title to them by the Non-payment of the Rent-charge which <pb n="165" id="viii-Page_165" />God hath reserved to himself upon them; and therefore we may 
justly expect every moment to be call out of Possession; of howsoever though he 
may forbear us a while, yea so long as we are in this World, what good, 
what benefit, what comfort shall we have of our Estates in the World to come? Certainly 
no more than the rich Man in the Gospel had, when he lay scorching in Hell-fire, 
and had not so much as a drop of water to cool his enflamed tongue. Whereas on the 
other side, if we do good with our Estates, if we devote them to the Service of 
God, and to the Relief of the Poor, by this means we shall not only secure the 
Possession 
of them to our selves here, but shall also receive comfort and benefit from them 
in the World to come; so that our Estates will not die with us, but we shall receive 
benefit by them, and have cause to bless God for them unto all Eternity. The 
Apostle 
himself assuring us. that by this menus <i>we shall lay up for our selves
a good foundation for the time to come, so as to lay hold on eternal Life.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p34">THIS one Argument being duly weighed, I hope I need not use any 
more to persuade Men to do good with what they have, and to make the best use of 
it they can. For I know I write to Christians, at least to such as profess 
themselves 
to be so; and <pb n="166" id="viii-Page_166" />therefore to such as believe there is another World besides this 
we live in, and by consequence that it concerns them to provide for that, which, 
as I have shewn, we may do in a plentiful manner, by the right Improvement of what 
God hath entrusted with us in this World. What then do the generality of Men mean 
to be so flack and remiss in laying hold on all opportunities of doing good! What, 
do they think it possible to lose any thing they do for God! or do they think it 
possible to employ their Estates better than for his Service and Honour who gave 
them to us! I cannot believe any think so; and therefore must needs advise the 
Rich again and again not to lay up their Talent in a Napkin, but to use their 
Estates 
to the best advantage for God and their own Souls, that so when they go from hence 
into the other World, they may be received into eternal Glory, with a <i>Well done 
good and faithful Servants, enter you into your Master’s Joy</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p35">BUT fearing lest these moral Persuasions may not prevail so 
much upon my Readers as I desire they might, they must give 
me leave farther to tell them, that 1 am 
here commanded to <i>charge them that are 
rich in this World, to be rich also in good works</i>: And therefore seeing, as I have 
shewn, there are few but who in a Scripture-<pb n="167" id="viii-Page_167" />sense are rich in this world, in obedience to this Command 
which here is laid upon me, in the Name of the most high God, I charge you, and 
not I only, but the eternal God himself, he wills and requires all those whom he 
hath blessed with Riches in this world, that <i>they be not high-minded, nor 
trust in uncertain Riches</i>, but that they put their whole Trust and Confidence only 
in the Living God, whose all things are, and who gives us whatsoever we have: That 
they do good with what he hath put into their hands, laying it out upon works of 
Piety towards him, and of Charity to the Poor, that his Worship may be decently 
performed, and the Poor liberally relieved; that they be <i>rich in good works</i>, 
striving to excel each other in doing good in their Generation; that they be
<i>ready</i> every moment <i>to distribute</i>, and always <i>willing to communicate
</i>to every good work, wherein they can pay their Homage and express their 
Thankfulness to him for what they have,</p>





<pb n="168" id="viii-Page_168" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon Self-denyal." progress="49.61%" prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
<h1 id="ix-p0.1"><i>Thoughts upon Self-denyal.</i></h1>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p1">THE most glorious Sight questionless that was ever to be seen 
upon the face of the Earth, was to see the Son of God here, to see the supreme Being and 
Governour of the World here; to see the 
Creator of all things conversing here with 
his own Creatures; to see God himself 
with the nature, and in the shape of Man; 
walking about upon the surface of the Earth, 
and discoursing with silly Mortals here; 
and that with so much Majesty and Humility mixed together, that every expression 
might seem a demonstration that he was 
both God and Man. It is true, we were not 
so happy as to see this blessed Sight; howsoever, it is our Happiness that we have 
heard of it, and have it so exactly described to us, that we may as clearly apprehend it as if we had 
seen it: Yea, our Saviour himself hath pronounced those in a 
peculiar manner blessed, <i>who have not seen, 
and yet have believed</i>, <scripRef passage="John 20:29" id="ix-p1.1" parsed="|John|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.29">Joh. xx. 29</scripRef>. that is, 
who never saw Christ in the Manger, nor 
in the Temple, who never saw him prostrate before his Father in the Garden, nor 
fastned by Men unto his Cross; who never saw him preaching the Gospel, nor working <pb n="169" id="ix-Page_169" />Miracles to confirm it; who never saw him before his 
Passion, 
nor after his Resurrection, and yet do as firmly believe whatsoever is recorded of 
him, as if they had seen it with their Eyes. Such Persons our blessed Saviour 
himself 
asserts to be truly blessed, as having such a Faith as is the Substance of things 
hoped for, and <i>the evidence of things not seen</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:1" id="ix-p1.2" parsed="|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">HENCE therefore, although we lived not in our Saviour’s time, 
and therefore saw him not do as never Man did, nor heard him speak as never 
Man spake, we may notwithstanding be as blessed, or rather more blessed than they 
that did. If we do but give credit to what is asserted of him, and receive 
and believe what is represented to us in his holy Gospels, where by Faith we may 
still see him working Miracles, and hear him declaring his Will and Pleasure to his Disciples, as really as if we had then been by him. And therefore whatsoever we 
read in the Gospel that he spake, we are to hearken as diligently to it; as if we 
heard him speak it with our own Ears, and be as careful in the performance of it, 
as if we had received it from his own Mouth: for so we do, though not immediately, 
yet by the infallible Pen of them that did so. And seeing he never spake in vain, 
or to no purpose, nor suffered<pb n="170" id="ix-Page_170" />an idle or superfluous word to proceed out of his 
sacred 
and divine Mouth; whatsoever he asserted, we are to look upon as necessary to be 
believed, because he asserted it. And whatsoever be commanded, we are to look upon 
as necessary to be observed, because he hath commanded it; for we must not think 
that his Assertions are so frivolous, or his Commands so impertinent, that it is 
no great matter whether we believe the one and obey the other or no: No, if we 
expect to be justified and saved by him, he expects to be believed and obeyed by 
us, without which he will not look upon us as his Disciples, nor by consequence 
as Christians, but Strangers and Actions to him, whatsoever our Professions 
and Pretences are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">It is true, we live in an Age wherein Christianity in the general 
notion of it is highly courted, all Sects and Parties amongst us making their Pretences 
to it, whatsoever Opinions or Circumstances they differ in, be sure they all agree 
in the external Profession of the Christian Religion, and by consequence in the 
acknowledgment that they ought to be Christians indeed. But I fear that Men are generally mistaken about the notion of true Christianity, 
not thinking it to be so high and 
divine a thing as really it is; for if they had true and clear <pb n="171" id="ix-Page_171" />conceptions of it. they would never fancy 
themselves to be 
Christians, 
upon such low and pitiful grounds as usually they do, making as if Christianity 
consisted in nothing else, but in the external performance of some few particular 
Duties, and in adhering to them that profess it; whereas Christianity is a thing 
of a much higher and far more noble nature, than such would have it; insomuch, that 
did we but rightly understand it, methinks we could not but be taken with it, so 
as to resolve for the future to the utmost of our power to live up to it, to 
which could I be an instrument of persuading any, how happy should I think my 
self? Howsoever it is my Duty to endeavour it; and for that purpose I shall now clear 
up the true notion of Christianity, that we may know, not what it is to be Professors 
and Pretenders to Christianity, but what it is to be real Christians, and 
true Disciples of Christ Jesus, such as Christ will own for his in another World.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">NOW to know whom Christ will accept for his Disciples, our 
only way is to consult Christ himself, and to consider what it is that he 
requires of those that follow him, in order to be his Disciples; a thing 
as easily understood, as it is generally disregarded; for nothing can be more plain, <pb n="172" id="ix-Page_172" />than that Christ requires and enjoins all those that would 
be his Disciples, to observe not only some few, but all the Commands that he hath 
laid upon us. <i>Ye are my friends</i>, saith he, <i>and therefore my Disciples, 
if ye do whatsoever I command you</i>, <scripRef passage="John 14:14" id="ix-p4.1" parsed="|John|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.14">Joh. xv. 14</scripRef>. So that unless we do 
whatsoever he commands, us, 
we are so far from being his Disciples, that we are indeed his Enemies. Nay, they 
that would be his Disciples, must excel and surpass all others in Vertue and good 
Works. <i>Herein</i>, saith he, <i>is my father glorified, that ye bring forth much 
fruit, so shall ye be my disciples</i>, <scripRef passage="John 15:8" id="ix-p4.2" parsed="|John|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.8">Joh. xv. 8</scripRef>. yea and continue in them too,
<scripRef passage="John 8:31" id="ix-p4.3" parsed="|John|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31"><i>Joh</i>. viii. 31</scripRef>. He tells us also, that they that would be his Disciples, <i>
must love him above all things</i>, or rather, hate all things in 
comparison of him, <scripRef passage="Luke 14:26" id="ix-p4.4" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26"><i>Luc</i>. xiv. 26</scripRef>. And <i>that they love one another, as he 
hath loved 
them</i>, <scripRef passage="John 13:35" id="ix-p4.5" parsed="|John|13|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.35">Joh. xiii. 35</scripRef>. To name no more; read but St. <scripRef passage="Matt 16:24" id="ix-p4.6" parsed="|Matt|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.24"><i>Mat</i>. xvi. 24</scripRef>. and 
there you may see what it is to be a Chritlian indeed, or what it is that 
Christ 
requires of those who would be his Disciples. <i>If any man will come after me, 
let him deny himself, take up his Cross, and follow me</i>. Did we but 
understand the true meaning of these words, and order our Conversations 
accordingly, we should both know what it is to be true Christians, and really be 
so <pb n="173" id="ix-Page_173" />our selves. For I think there is nothing that Christ requires 
of those who desire to be his Disciples, but we should perform it, could we but 
observe what is here commanded; which that we may all do, I shall endeavour to 
give the true meaning of them, and of every particular in them, as they lie in order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">First, saith he, <i>If any man will come after me</i>, that is, 
If any Man will be my Disciple; for Masters ye know use to go before, Scholars 
and Disciples to follow after. And our Saviour here speaks of himself under the 
notion of a Master, that hath Disciples coming after him, and saith, that if any 
one would be one of his Disciples, so as to go after him, <i>he must deny himself, 
take up his cross and follow him</i>. So that here are three things which our 
blessed 
Saviour requires of those that would be his Disciples, and by consequence of us 
who profess to be so; for I dare say, there is none of us but desires to be a 
Christian, 
or at least to be thought so; for we all know and believe Jesus Christ to be the 
only Saviour of Mankind, that none an save us but he, and that there is none of 
us but he can save, and that all those who truly come to him for Pardon and Salvation, 
shall must certainly have it: Hence it is that we would all be thought at least so 
wise, <pb n="174" id="ix-Page_174" />and to have so much Care of our own Souls as to go after 
Christ, 
and be his Disciples. I hope there are but few but who really desire to be 
so. But I would not have any think that it is so easy a Matter to be a Disciple 
of Christ, or a real and true Christian, as the World would make it; no,
we may assure ourselves, that as it is the highest Honour and Happiness we can attain unto, so we 
shall find it the hardest matter in the World to attain 
unto it; not in its own Nature, but by reason of its Contrariety to our natural Temper 
and Inclinations. For here we see what it is that our blessed Saviour requires of 
those that would go after him, even nothing less than to deny themselves, take 
up their Crosses, and follow him. All which are far greater things than at the 
first sight or reading they may seem to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">FOR first, saith he, <i>If any one will come after me, let 
him deny himself</i>; which being the first thing which Christ requires of those 
that go after him, it is necessary that we search more narrowly into the Nature 
of it. For if we fail in this, we cannot but fail in all the rest. And 
therefore, for the opening of this, I shall not trouble the Reader with the various Expositions, 
and the divers Opinions of learned Men concerning these words, but only <pb n="175" id="ix-Page_175" />mind him in general, that the Self-denyal here spoken of is properly 
opposed to Self-love, or that corrupt and vicious Habit of the Soul, whereby we 
are apt to admire and prefer our own Fancies, Wills, Desires, Interests, and the 
like, before Christ himself, and what he is pleased either to promise to us or 
require of us. And therefore, when he commands us to deny our selves, his Will and 
Pleasure in general is this, That we do not indulge, or gratify our selves in any 
thing that stands in Opposition against, and comes into Competition with his 
Interest 
in the world, or ours in him, howsoever near and dear it may be unto us. But to 
deny our selves whatsoever is pleasing to our selves, if it be not so to God and 
Christ too, so as not to live to our selves, but only unto him that dyed for us, 
to live as those who are none of our own, but are bought with a Price, and therefore 
should glorify God both in our Souls and in our Bodies, which are his, <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:19,20" id="ix-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0;|1Cor|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19 Bible:1Cor.6.20">1 <i>Cor</i>. vi. 19, 
20</scripRef>. But seeing this is not only the first Lesson to be learnt by 
Christ’s Disciples, but that which is necessarily required in order to whatsoever else 
he commands from us, I shall shew you more particularly what it is in your selves 
that you are to deny.</p>
<pb n="176" id="ix-Page_176" />

<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">FIRST, you must deny your own Reasons in Matters of divine Revelation, 
so as to use them no farther than only to search into the Grounds and Motives that 
we have to believe them to be revealed by God. For this being either proved or 
supposed, 
we are not to suffer our Reasons to be too curious in searching into them, but believe 
them upon the Word and Testimony of God himself, who is the supreme Truth, or Verity 
itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">FOR we who by all our Art and Cunning cannot understand the 
reasons of the most common and obvious things in Nature, must not think to comprehend 
the great Mysteries of the Gospel, which tho’ they be not contrary to our 
Reasons, 
are infinitely above them. For <i>the natural Man received not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are Foolishness to him, neither can he know 
them because they are spiritually discerned</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 2:14" id="ix-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 <i>Cor</i>. ii. 14</scripRef>. So that to the 
understanding 
of the things of the Spirit, or which the Spirit of God hath resealed to us, there 
is a great deal more required than what we have by Nature, even the supernatural 
Assistance of the Spirit himself that revealed them. And therefore <i>if any Man 
amongst us seemeth to be wise in this World, let him become a Fool that he 
may be wise</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 3:18" id="ix-p8.2" parsed="|1Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.18">1 <i>Cor</i>. iii. 18</scripRef>. that is, <pb n="177" id="ix-Page_177" />He that would 
be wise unto Salvation, must look upon himself as a Fool, as one incapable by 
Nature of understanding the things that belong unto his everlasting 
Peace, without both the Revelation and Assistance of God himself, and therefore 
must not rely upon his own Judgment, but only upon God’s Testimony in what he 
doth believe; not believing what his Reason, but what God’s Word tells him; 
looking upon it as reason enough why he should believe it, because God hath said it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">I know this is an hard Doctrine to Flesh and Blood. For 
as <i>Job</i> tells us, <i>Vain Man would be wise, though Man be born like a wild 
Ass’s Colt</i>, <scripRef passage="Job 11:12" id="ix-p9.1" parsed="|Job|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.11.12"><i>Job</i> xi. 12</scripRef>. Though by 
nature we bee never so foolish, vain and ignorant; understanding the great Mysteries of the Gospel no more 
than a <i>wild Ass’s Colt</i> doth a mathematical Demonstration, yet howsoever we 
would fain be thought very wise Men, yea so wise as to be able to comprehend 
Matters of the highest, yea of an infinite Nature, within the narrow compass of 
our finite and shallow Capacities. But this is that which we must deny our 
selves in, if we desire to be Christ’s Disciples, so as to acquiesce in his Word, and believe 
what he asserts, only because he asserts it; without suffering our Reason to interpose, 
but looking upon his Word <pb n="178" id="ix-Page_178" />as more than all the Reasons and Arguments in the World 
besides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">2. YOU must deny your own Wills. Our 
Wills, it is true, at first were made upright and perfect, every way correspondent to 
the Will of God himself, so as to will what 
he wills, that is what is really Good, and to 
nill what he nills, that is what is really 
Evil. But being now perverted, and corrupt with Sin, our Wills are naturally inclined 
to the Evil which they should he averse from and averse from the Good 
which they should be inclined to. So that 
instead of chusing the Good and refusing 
the Evil, we are generally apt to chuse 
the Evil and refuse the Good: Yet for all 
that our Wills are thus crooked and pervese, we cannot endure to have them crossed or thwarted in any thing, but would 
needs have our own Wills in every thing, 
so as neither to do any thing our selves, nor yet have any thing done to us, but just 
as our selves will, who Will usually just 
contrary to what we should. But now 
they that would be Christ’s Disciples, must 
not be thus self-willed, but deny themselves the fulfilling of their own Wills, 
when it doth not consist with the Will of 
God to have them fulfilled. This our 
Lord and Master hath taught us by his 
Example as well as Precept, <i>saying, Father, </i><pb n="179" id="ix-Page_179" /><i>if thou be 
willing remove this Cup from me, nevertheless not my Will but thine be done</i>,
<scripRef passage="Luke 22:42" id="ix-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|22|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.42"><i>Luk</i>. xxii. 42</scripRef>. Where we may observe that our blessed, Saviour, as 
Man, could not but have a natural Averseness from Death, as all Men by Nature 
have, and that without Sin. Yet though Christ’s Will, as Man, was never so pure and 
perfect, yet he wholly submits it to the Will of God. he manifested indeed that 
it was the Will of that Nature which he had assumed, not to suffer Death, <i>saying, if it is possible 
let this Cup pass from me</i>, but he shews 
withal that the Will of Man must still be subject to the Will of God; and that Man, 
even as Man, must deny his own Will, whensoever it runneth not exactly parallel 
with God’s, <i>saying, nevertheless, not my Will but thine be done.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">AND if Christ himself denyed his own most pure and perfect Will, 
that his Father’s might be accomplished, how much more Cause have we to deny our 
Wills, which by nature are always contrary to his Will, yea and to our own Good 
too, preferring generally that which is evil and destructive to us, before that 
which is truly good and advantageous for us? And verily a great part of true 
Christianity 
consisteth in thus resigning our Wills to God’s, not minding so much which 
way our own <pb n="180" id="ix-Page_180" />Inclinations bend as what his Pleasure and Command is. A notable 
Instance whereof we have in old <i>Eli</i>, who questionless could not but be very willing that the Iniquity of his Sons might be 
forgiven, and his Family prosper in the World, yet howsoever when God had manifested 
his Pleasure to him, that his House should be destroyed, he submitted his own 
Will wholly unto God’s, saying, <i>It it the Lord, let him do what seemeth him good</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Sam 3:18" id="ix-p11.1" parsed="|1Sam|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.3.18">1 <i>Sam</i>. iii. 18</scripRef>. And whosoever of us would be Christ’s Disciple indeed, 
must 
be sure thus to deny and renounce his own Will, whensoever it appears to be contrary 
unto God’s, so as even to will, that not his own Will but God’s be fulfilled, as 
our Lord and Master himself hath taught us each Day to pray, <i>Thy Will done 
in Earth as it is in Heaven</i>. And whosoever hath learn’d this Art of making 
his own Will bow and stoop to God’s, hath made a very good Progress in the Christian Religion, especially in that part of it which requires us to deny 
our selves</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">AND seeing we must deny our Wills, 
we must needs deny our Affections too, 
which are indeed nothing else but the several Motions of the Will towards Good and 
Evil, but usually they are so disorderly and irregular, as to place themselves <pb n="181" id="ix-Page_181" />upon 
Objects directly opposite to what they were designed for; so that we ordinarily love 
what we ought to hate, and hate what we ought 
to love; desire what we ought to abhor, and abhor what we ought to desire; rejoyce in those things which we ought 
to grieve for, and are grieved at such things as we ought to rejoyce in. So that if 
we suffer our Affections to move, according to their natural Tendency and corrupt 
Inclinations, we shall be so far from going after Christ, that we shall continually 
be running from him. And therefore it must be our great Care and Study to bridle 
our Affections, deny them their unlawful, and fix them upon their proper Objects; 
yea, and to deny our selves too the lawful use of such things as our Affections are 
apt to be unlawfully placed upon. As for Example: It is lawful, yea
our Duty to love our Relations, but if our Love to them becomes exorbitant, 
so as to love them more than God, our Love to them must be turned into Hatred 
in Comparison of our Love to him, <scripRef passage="Luke 14:26" id="ix-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.26"><i>Luk</i>. xiv. 26</scripRef>. And whatsoever lawful thing 
it is that we take Pleasure in, if once we find that our Pleasure in that extinguisheth, 
or but damps that Pleasure which we used, or ought to have in God, we are to deny 
our selves such Pleasures as <pb n="182" id="ix-Page_182" />these are, and rather displease our selves 
than God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">YEA we must deny our selves moreover 
the Use and Enjoyment of our Estates 
and earthly Possessions, whensoever they 
come into Competition with his Glory. So 
that if it comes to that Point, that we 
must either leave our Estates to enjoy 
Christ, or leave Christ to enjoy our Estates; 
we must be willing and ready, without any more ado, to abandon and renounce whatsoever 
else we have, rather than our Interest in Christ. For indeed he is not 
worthy to be Christ’s Disciple that doth 
not prefer him before all things else; neither he that loves the World at all in 
Comparison of Christ: For <i>if any Man love the 
world, the love of the Father is not in him</i>, <scripRef passage="1John 2:15" id="ix-p13.1" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15">1 <i>Joh</i>. ii. 15</scripRef>. And therefore he that would 
be Christ’s Disciple indeed, must fix 
his Heart so fast on Christ, that it hang loose and indifferent as to all things 
here below, being no more proud of them, no more delighted in them, no more 
concerned about them, than as if he had them not. So that though he have all 
things besides Christ, he must have nothing but him, or at least in Comparison of 
him; yea, be ready to part with all that he may gain Christ. And though many of 
us may think this an hard Saying, we may assure our <pb n="183" id="ix-Page_183" />selves, it is no more than 
what we must do, if we, 
desire to be Christ’s 
Disciples;</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">FURTHERMORE, we must deny our selves those Sins especially, and Lusts 
which we have or do still indulge our selves in, for thus the Gospel teacheth you in a particular manner,
<i>to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts</i>, <scripRef passage="Tit 2:12" id="ix-p14.1" parsed="|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.12">Tit. ii. 12</scripRef>. And therefore 
we 
in vain pretend to be true Christians, so long as we live in any one known 
Sip with any love unto it, or delight in it. I suppose none of my Readers guilty of all Sins, and I fear there are few but live in 
some. No Man but may be 
naturally averse from some Sins, but it is very rare to find one that is inclined 
to none; for ordinarily every Man hath his darling, his beloved Sin, his own Sin, 
as <i>David</i> himself once had, though he afterwards, kept himself from it, 
<scripRef passage="Psa 18:23" id="ix-p14.2" parsed="|Ps|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.23"><i>Psal</i>. xviii. 23</scripRef>. So I fear none of my Readers but have 
some Sin, which he may 
in a peculiar manner call his own, as being that which his thoughts run most upon, 
and his desires are carried most unto, which he labours most after, and takes 
most 
pleasure in; which he is most loth, to be reproved for and most easily overcome 
by. Now this and whatsoever other Sins any of us are addicted to, we must wholly 
leave, and <pb n="184" id="ix-Page_184" />utterly renounce, if ever we desire to be Christ’s Disciples. And therefore, 
so long as any of us live in any known Sin, as in Pride 
or Prodigality, in Oppression, or Covetousness, in Malice or Uncleanness, in Drunkenness, 
Uncharitableness, or any other Sin whatsoever, we must not think our selves 
to be Christians indeed, Christ will never own us for his Disciples, for so long 
as we live in any known Sin, it is that Sin, not Christ that is our Master, and 
therefore if we would list our selves into his Service, we must be sure 
to deny our selves whatsoever we know to be offensive to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">THERE is still another thing behind wherein we must deny our 
selves, if we desire to go after Christ, and that is, we must deny and renounce 
all our Self-righteousness, and all hopes and confidences from our selves, and 
from what we have done, which I look upon as a very great piece of Self-denyal, 
for naturally we are all prone to sacrifice to our own Nets, to burn incense to 
our own Drags, to boast of our own good Works, and to pride our selves with the 
conceit of our own Righteousness. Though we he never so sinful, we would not be thought 
to be so, but would very fain be accounted righteous, not only by Men, but 
by God himself, for something <pb n="185" id="ix-Page_185" />or other which our selves do, though when all comes to all, 
we know not what that should be; but howsoever the pride of our Hearts is such, that 
we are loth to go out of our selves to look for Righteousness, or to be beholden 
to another for it. And this is the reason that Justification by Faith in Christ 
hath had so many Adversaries in the World; Mankind in general being so much 
in love with themselves, and doting upon what themselves do, that they cannot 
endure to renounce and vilifie then own Obidience and good Works, so much 
as to think that they stand in need of any other Righteousness besides their 
own; as if their own Righteousness was so perfect, that God himself could find no 
fault with it, nor make any Exceptions against it, but must needs acknowledge 
them to be just and righteous Persons for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">WHEREAS, alas! there is not the best Action that ever a mere Mortal did, but if examined by the strict 
Rules of Justice, it is far from being good, yea so far, that God himself may 
justly pronounce it evil, and by consequence condemn the Person that did it, for 
doing of it. And therefore I cannot but wonder what it is that any Man doth or can 
do, for which he can in reason expect to be justified before God, our very 
Righteousness being as the Prophet <pb n="186" id="ix-Page_186" />tells, <i>but as filthy rags</i>, and our 
most 
holy Performances fraught With Sin and Imperfection, and therefore so far from 
justifying 
us, that we may justly be condemned for them; but this Mankind doth not 
love to hear of, the pride of our Hearts being such, that by all means we must have 
something in our selves whereof to glory before God himself. But wo be to that 
Person 
who hath no other Righteousness but his own, wherein to appear before the Judge 
of the whole World. For howsoever specious his Actions may seem to Men, they will 
be adjudged Sins before the eternal God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p17">He therefore that would come to Christ, 
although he must labour after Righteousness to the utmost of his Power, yet when 
he hath done all, he must renounce it and look upon himself as an unprofitable 
Servant, For <i>Christ came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 9:13" id="ix-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13">Mat. ix. 13</scripRef>. 
that is, he came not to call such Persons 
as think they have Righteousness enough 
of their own to serve their turns, for such 
Persons think they have no need of him, 
and therefore it would be in vain to call 
them; but he calls Sinners, that is, such 
as may perhaps be as righteous as the other, but they do not think themselves to 
be so, but look upon themselves as undone 
<pb n="187" id="ix-Page_187" />for ever, unless they have something else to trust to, than their 
own good Works and Obedience to the Moral Law. Such Persons therefore Christ 
came to call, and if they come to him, they cannot but find Rest and 
Righteousness in him; and if any of us desire to go after Christ, so as to be his 
Disciples, 
we must be sure to look upon our selves as Sinners, as deserving nothing but Wrath 
and Vengeance for whatsoever we have done, we must renounce all our own Righteousness, 
and be so far from depending upon it, as to think that we have none to depend 
upon, for so really we have not. And when we have laid aside all thoughts of 
our own Righteousness, as to the matter of our Justification before God, then, and 
not till then, shall we be rightly qualified so embrace anothers, even that Righteousness 
which is by Faith in Christ. Thus St. <i>Paul</i>, though he had as much, yea 
more reason to trust in the Flesh or in himself than others; for himself saith,
<i>that as touching the righteousness which is of the law, he was blameless</i>. <scripRef passage="Phil 3:6" id="ix-p17.2" parsed="|Phil|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.6">Phil. 
iii. 6</scripRef>. Yet saith he, <i>what things were gain to me</i>, 
those
<i>I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for 
the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. For whom I have suffered 
the loss of all things, and do count them but dung that I </i><pb n="188" id="ix-Page_188" /><i>
may win Christ, and be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is 
of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith</i>, <scripRef passage="Phil 3:7,8,9" id="ix-p17.3" parsed="|Phil|3|7|0|0;|Phil|3|8|0|0;|Phil|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.7 Bible:Phil.3.8 Bible:Phil.3.9">v. 7, 8, 9</scripRef>. 
Thus therefore it is 
that all those must do, who desire to be as St. <i>Paul</i> was, real Disciples of 
Jesus Christ, as we must forsake our Sins, so we must renounce our Righteousness 
too. It is true, this is a great and difficult part of Self-denyal, thus to deny our 
selves all that Pride, Pleasure and Confidence, which we used to take in the thoughts 
of our own Righteousness and Obedience to the Law of God. But we must remember that 
the first thing which our Saviour enjoins those that come after him, is to deny
themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p18">THUS I have shewn what it is in our selves that we must deny, and how it is that we 
must deny our selves, if we desire to go after Christ; we must deny our selves the curiosity of 
searching too much into the Mysteries of the Gospel, by the light of our own clouded Reasons, we must deny 
our Self-conceit, our Self-will, our Self-love, Self-interests, Self-confidences, and 
whatsoever proceeds from and terminates in our sensual and sinful selves, so as to 
have no delight in nor dependence upon our selves; yea, we must so deny our 
selves, as to be quite taken off of our former <pb n="189" id="ix-Page_189" />selves, and become other Creatures than what before we 
were. Thus St. <i>Ambrose</i> explains these words, saying, <i><span lang="LA" id="ix-p18.1">Seipsum sibi homo 
abneget &amp; totus mutetur</span></i>, <i>Let a Man deny himself to himself, so as to be wholly 
changed from what he was</i>. But then you’ll say, what need is there of all this 
trouble, what reason can be given that a Man must deny himself before he can be 
a true Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p19">TO that I answer, it is reason enough that Christ hath commanded 
us to do it, and surely he best knows whom he will accept of as his Disciples, and 
what is necessary to be done in order to our being so. And he hath said in plain 
terms, <i>If any man will come after me, let him deny himself</i>, implying, 
that he that doth not deny himself, cannot go after him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p20">BUT before that, there is an impossibility in the thing it self, 
that any one should be a true Christian, or go after Christ, and, not deny himself, as 
may be easily perceived, if we will but consider what true Christianity 
requires of us, and what it is to be a real Christian. A true Christian we know 
is one that lives by Faith, and not by Sight, that <i>looks not at the things 
which are seen, but at those things which are not seen</i>, that believes 
whatsoever Christ hath said, trusteth on whatsoever he hath <pb n="190" id="ix-Page_190" />promised, and obeyeth whatsoever he hath commanded, that receiveth 
Christ as his only Priest to make atonement for him, as his only Prophet to instruct, 
and as his only Lord and Master to rule and govern him. In a word, a Christian is 
one that gives up himself and all he hath to Christ, who gave himself and all he 
hath to him; and therefore the very notion of true Christianity implies and supposes 
the denyal of our selves, without which it is as impossible for a Man to be a Christian, 
as it is for a Subject to be rebellious and loyal to his Prince at the same time; 
and therefore it is absolutely necessary that we go out of our selves before 
we can go to him, we must strip our selves of our very selves before we can put on Christ, for Christ himself hath told us, that 
<i>No man can serve two masters, for either he hate the one and love the other, or else 
he will 
hold to the one and despise the other</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:24" id="ix-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.24">Mat. vi. 24</scripRef>. We <i>
cannot serve</i> both
<i>God and Mammon</i>, Christ and our selves too; so that we must either deny our 
selves to go after Christ, or else deny Christ to go 
after our selves, so as to mind our own selfish ends and designs in the World.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p21">WHEREFORE I hope I need not use any 
other Arguments to persuade any to deny 
themselves in the sense already explained; 
<pb n="191" id="ix-Page_191" />I dare say there is none amongst us but would willingly be what 
we profess, even a real Christian, and so go after Christ here, as to come to him 
hereafter. But we have now seen how Christ himself hath told us, that <i>we must 
deny our selves</i>, if we desire to serve and enjoy him. And verily it is an hard case it we cannot deny 
our selves for him, who so far denied himself for us, as to lay down his own Life to redeem ours. He who 
was equal to God himself, yea who himself was the true God, so far denied 
himself 
as to become Man, yea, <i>A man of sorrows and acquainted with griefs</i>, for 
us, and cannot we deny our selves so much as a Fancy, a Conceit, a Sin or Lust for 
him? How then can we expect that he should own us for his Friends, his Servants or 
Disciples? No, he’ll never do it, neither can we in reason expect that he 
should 
give himself and all the Merits of his Death and Passion unto us, so long as we think 
much to give our selves to him, or to deny our selves for him. And therefore 
if we desire to be made Partakers of all those glorious things that he hath purchased 
with his own most precious Blood for the Sons of Men; let us begin here, 
indulge our Flesh no longer, but deny our selves whatsoever God hath been 
pleased 
to forbid. And for that end, let us endeavour each <pb n="192" id="ix-Page_192" />Day more and more to live above our selves, above the temper 
of our Bodies, and above the allurements of the World, live as those who believe 
and profess that they are none of their own, but Christ’s, his by Creation, 
it was he that made us, his by Preservation, it is he that maintains us, and his 
by Redemption, it is he that hath purchased and redeemed us with his own Blood. And 
therefore let us deny our selves for the future to our very selves, whose we are 
not, and devote our selves to him whose alone we are; by this we shall manifest our 
selves to be Christ’s Disciples indeed, especially if we do not only deny our 
selves, 
but also take up our Cross and follow him; which brings me to the second thing which 
our blessed Saviour here requires of those who would go after him, even <i>to take
up their Cross</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p22">WHERE, by the Cross, we are m understand whatsoever Troubles 
or Calamities, inward or outward, we meet with in the performance of our Duty to 
God or Man, which they that would go after Christ must take up as they go along, 
without any more ado, neither repining at them, nor sinking under them; for we 
must not think that Christ invites us into an earthly Paradise of Idleness and outward Pleasures, 
as if we had nothing to do or suffer for <pb n="193" id="ix-Page_193" />him. For even as Men, we cannot but find many Crosses in the World, 
but as Christians we must expect more, for Christ himself hath told us, that 
in the World we shall have Tribulation, <scripRef passage="John 16:33" id="ix-p22.1" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33"><i>John</i> xvi. 33</scripRef>. And therefore whatsoever 
we meet with, is no more than what we are to look for; especially if we walk 
uprightly in the way that leads to Heaven, we cannot but expect to meet with 
many a rub, for God himself hath told us that it is <i>through many tribulation
</i>that we must <i>enter into the kingdom of heaven</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 14:22" id="ix-p22.2" parsed="|Acts|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.22"><i>Act</i>. xiv. 22</scripRef>. And therefore 
we must not think to be carried up to Heaven with the breath of popular Applause, 
nor to swim through a deluge of carnal Pleasures into the haven of 
everlasting Happiness. No, we must look to be tossed to and fro in this World, as 
in a raging and tempestuous Ocean, and never look for perpetual Calmness and 
Tranquillity, until we are got above the Clouds, yea even above the Sun and 
Stars themselves. This World was always a World of trouble, and ever will be, 
its very Friends, and they that have their Portion here, can find no quiet nor satisfaction in it; but the Diciples of Christ <i>they are not of this world</i>, as 
Christ himself tells us, <scripRef passage="John 17:4" id="ix-p22.3" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4"><i>John</i> xvii. 
4</scripRef>. And therefore no wonder if the World frowns more upon them than others. 
The way they walk <pb n="194" id="ix-Page_194" />in is opposite to the World, it is enmity 
it self to the Flesh, and therefore no wonder if they meet with so much Enmity and Opposition here; the way wherein 
they go after Christ is a cross way, it is 
cross to Sin, cross to Satan, cross to the 
World, cross to our very selves as we are by 
Nature, and by consequence cross to all 
Men in the World but Christ’s Disciples, 
and therefore it is no wonder they meet 
with so many crosses in it. But howsoever, if we desire to go after Christ, he hath told 
us before hand what we must expect, as 
he hath born the Cross before us, he expects that we now bear it after him; yea we must not only bear it, but take it up 
too: Not that we should run our selves into danger, but that we should baulk no 
Duty to avoid it, so as to be willing and 
ready to undergo the greatest suffering, rather than to commit the least Sin, and to 
run the greatest danger rather than neglect the smallest Duty. If whilst we are 
walking in the narrow path of Holiness, 
there happens to lie a Cross in the way, we 
must not go on one side nor on the other 
side of it out of the path we walk in, neither must we kick and spurn at it, but we 
must patiently take it up and carry it along 
with us; if it be a little heavy at first, it 
will soon grow lighter, and not at all hinder, <pb n="195" id="ix-Page_195" />but rather further our progress towards Heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p23">BUT here we must have a great care to understand our Saviour’s 
meaning, and so our own Duty aright; for we must not think that every trouble we 
meet with in the World is the Cross of Christ, for we may suffer for our fancy or 
humour, or perhaps for our Sin and Transgression of the Laws of God or Men, and 
if so, it is our own Cross, not Christ’s which we take upon us; we may thank our 
selves for it, I am sure Christ hath no cause to thank us: <i>For this is
thankworthy</i>, saith the Apostle, <i>if a man for conscience towards God, 
endure grief, suffering wrongfully</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:19,20" id="ix-p23.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|19|0|0;|1Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.19 Bible:1Pet.2.20">1 Pet. ii. 19, 20</scripRef>. And therefore the Duty which 
our Saviour here imposeth on us, in few terms is this, that we be ready not only 
to do, but to suffer what we can for the glory of God and the furtherance 
of the Gospel, and that we omit no Duty, nor commit any Sin for fear of suffering; not to think much of any trouble that befals us for 
Christ’s 
sake, but rather 
to rejoice at it, even as the Apostles rejoiced, that <i>they were accounted worthy 
to suffer shame for his name</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 5:41" id="ix-p23.2" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41">Act. v. 41</scripRef>. Which was a clear instance of their 
performing the Duty here enjoined both them and us, under the name of <i>taking 
up our Cross.</i></p>

<pb n="196" id="ix-Page_196" />

<p class="normal" id="ix-p24">AND I hope there is none of us can take it ill that Christ 
hath imposed so severe a Duty upon us; for we may assure our selves he requires 
no more of us than what himself hath undergone before, so that we can suffer nothing 
for him, but what he hath suffered before for us. Have we grief and trouble in our 
Hearts? so had he, <scripRef passage="Matt 26:38" id="ix-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|26|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.38"><i>Mat</i>. xxvi. 38</scripRef>. Have we pains and tortures in our Bodies? so 
had he, <scripRef passage="Matt 27:29,30" id="ix-p24.2" parsed="|Matt|27|29|0|0;|Matt|27|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.29 Bible:Matt.27.30"><i>Mat</i>. xxvii. 29, 30</scripRef>. Are we derided and 
scoffed at? so was he, <scripRef passage="Matt 27:31" id="ix-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|27|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.31"><i>Mat</i>. xxvii. 
31</scripRef>. Are we arraigned or condemned, yea do we suffer death it self? it is no more 
than what our Lord and Master hath done before. And let us remember what he told 
us when he was upon the Earth, <i>The disciple is not above his master, nor the fervent above 
his lord</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 10:24" id="ix-p24.4" parsed="|Matt|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.24">Mat. x. 24</scripRef>. If we be Christ’s Disciples, we cannot expect to fare better in the World than Christ 
himself 
did, neither indeed can we fare so bad; for it is impossible that we should undergo 
so much for him as he hath undergone for us, ours being only the Sufferings of Men, 
his the Sufferings of one who was God as well as Man, whereby Sufferings in general 
are sanctified to our human nature, it having already undergone them in the 
Person 
of the Son of God, so that it can be now no disparagement at all to undergo any 
trouble, as hatred, <pb n="197" id="ix-Page_197" />reproach, poverty, pain, yea death it self, or any other Calamity 
whatsoever in this World, seeing the Son of God himself, he that made the World, 
underwent the same while himself was in it. And therefore we need not think it 
below us to stoop down and take up the Cross of Christ, as considering that 
Christ 
having born it before us, hath so blessed and sanctified it unto us; that it is now 
become an honourable, an advantageous, yea and a pleasant Cross, to them that bear 
it patiently, thankfully and constantly as they ought to do, especially seeing it 
is such a Cross as leads unto a Crown; and whatsoever we can do or suffer for Christ here, will be fully 
recompenced with Glory hereafter, and therefore 
instead of being troubled to take up our Cross, we are rather to rejoice that we 
have any to take up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p25">THUS we see in few words what it is which our Saviour commands 
from us when he enjoins us to deny our selves, and take up our Cross, even that 
we do not gratifie our selves in any thing that is ungrateful unto him, nor grudge 
to take up any Cross, or suffer any trouble we meet with in the World for his 
sake, thinking nothing too dear to forsake, nor any thing too heavy to bear 
for him, who thought not his own Life too dear, nor the Cross <pb n="198" id="ix-Page_198" />it self too heavy to bear for us; what now 
remains, but that knowing our Saviour’s 
pleasure, we should all resolve to do it. 
There is none of us but hope and desire to 
be saved by him, but that we can never be, 
unless we observe what he hath prescribed 
in order to our Salvation: And amongst other things, we see how he hath commanded us, to deny our selves, and take up our 
Cross; as any of us therefore desires to be 
Christians indeed, so as to see Christ’s face 
with comfort in another World, let us bethink our selves seriously what Sins we 
have hitherto indulged our selves in; I fear there are but few, if any amongst us, but 
are conscious to themselves, that they have 
and do still live, either in the constant neglect of some known Duty, or else in the 
frequent commission of same beloved Sin; 
what that is, I dare not undertake to tell, 
but leave that to God and to Mens own Consciences; only I desire them to deal 
faithfully with their own Souls, and not suffer 
themselves to be fooled into a fond and 
vain persuasion that they have any interest 
in Christ, or are truly his Disciples, until 
they deny themselves that Sin, whatsoever 
it is, which they have hitherto indulged 
themselves in. And let us not think that 
we shall deny one selves any real pleasure or profit, by renouncing our Sins; 
for what <pb n="199" id="ix-Page_199" />pleasure can we have in displeasing God, or profit in losing 
our own Souls? No, we shall gratifie our selves more than we can imagine, by denying 
our selves as much as we are able, whatsoever is offensive or displeasing unto God; 
for we may be sure, he that came into the World on purpose to save us from evil, commands us nothing but for our own good, neither would he ever have oblig’d 
us to deny our selves, if we could have been saved without it, and as for the 
Cross 
that he was so well acquainted with, that he would never have imposed it upon us 
to take it up, but that it is indispensably necessary for us. And therefore if we 
be what we pretend, real and true Christians, let us manifest it 
to the World and to our own Consciences, by denying our selves whatsoever Christ hath 
denied us, and by observing whatsoever he hath commanded us, even to the taking up 
of any Cross, that he for his own sake shall suffer to be laid upon us, still 
remembring, 
that Self-denyal, though it be unpleasant, is a most necessary Duty; and the 
Cross, 
though it be never so heavy, it is but short, and hath nothing less than a Crown 
annexed unto it, a glorious and eternal Crown, which all those shall most certainly 
obtain, who deny themselves.</p>



<pb n="200" id="ix-Page_200" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon Striving to Enter at the Strait Gate." progress="58.99%" prev="ix" next="xi" id="x">

<h1 id="x-p0.1"><i>Thoughts upon Striving to enter</i> at the strait Gate.</h1>

<p class="normal" id="x-p1">AS certainly as we are here now, it is not long but we shall all be in another 
World, either in a World of Happiness, or 
else in a World of Misery, or if you will, 
either in Heaven or in Hell. For these 
are the two only places which all Mankind 
from the beginning of the World to the 
end of it, must live in for evermore, some in the one, some in the other, according 
to their carriage and behaviour here; and 
therefore it is worth the while to take a 
view and prospect now and then of both these places, and it will not be amiss if 
we do it now; for which end, I desire the 
Reader in his serious and composed Thoughts 
to attend me first into the celestial Mansions, above yonder glorious Sun and the 
Stars themselves, where not only the Cherubins and Seraphins, Angels and Archangels, 
but many also of our Brethren, the Sons of Men, at this very moment are enjoying the 
Presence, and singing forth the 
Praises of the most high God. There are 
the Spirits of just Men made perfect, perfect in themselves, and perfect in all their 
Actions, perfectly free from all both Sin 
<pb n="201" id="x-Page_201" />and and Misery, perfectly full of all true Grace 
and Glory, all their Faculties being reduced to that most perfect and excellent frame 
and constitution, that their Understandings 
are continually taken up with the contemplations of the supreme Truth, and their 
wills in the embracement of the chiefest 
Good; so that all the Inclinations of 
their Souls rest in God as in their proper 
Centre, in whom by consequence they enjoy as much at they can desire, yea as much 
as they can be made capable of desiring. 
For all those infinite Perfections that are 
concentred in God himself, are now in 
their possession, to solace and delight themselves in the full and perfect enjoyment of 
them; by which means they are as happy 
as God himself can make them, insomuch that at this very moment methinks we may 
all behold them so ravished, so transported 
with their celestial Joys, that it may justly strike us into admiration, how ever 
Creatures which once were sinful, could 
be made so pure, so perfect, and altogether 
so happy as they are. And could we but 
leave our Bodies for a while below, and 
go up to take a turn in the new <i>Jerusalem</i> that is above, we could not but be ravish’d 
and transported at the very sight both of the Place and Inhabitants, every one 
being far more glorious than the greatest Emperors <pb n="202" id="x-Page_202" />of this World, with nothing 
less 
than Crowns of Glory on their Heads, and 
Scepters of Righteousness in their Hands, 
where they think of nothing but of the 
Glory of God, discourse of nothing but praising him, do nothing but adore and 
worship him; in a word, whatsoever is agreeable to our Natures, whatsoever is desirable 
to our Souls, whatsoever can any way conduce to make Men happy, is fully, 
perfectly, eternally enjoyed, by all and every 
Person that is in Heaven. Whereas on the 
other side, if we bring down our thoughts 
from Heaven, and send them as low as 
Hell, to consider the most deplorable estate and condition of those who inhabit 
the Regions of Darkness, them we shall find as 
miserable as the other are happy; not only 
in that they are deprived of the Vision and 
fruition of the chiefest good, but likewise 
in that they are in continual pain and torment, as great as infinite Justice can adjudge them to, and infinite Power inflict 
upon them; insomuch, that could we lay 
our Ear to the entrance of that bottomless 
Pit, what howlings and shriekings should 
we hear, what weeping and wailing and 
gnashing of teeth in the midst of those infernal Flames, where, as our Saviour himself tells us, <i>The worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not quenched</i>, <scripRef passage="Mark 9:44" id="x-p1.1" parsed="|Mark|9|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.44">Mar. ix. 44</scripRef>. That is, 
<pb n="203" id="x-Page_203" />where their Consciences are always gnawed and tormented with the remembrance of 
their former Sins, and the Fire of God’s 
Wrath is continually burning in them, never to be quenched or abated. For certainly as the 
smiles and favour of the eternal God, constitute the Joys of Heaven, so 
do his frowns and anger make up the 
Flames of Hell. To see him that made us 
displeased with us, to see Mercy it self to 
frown upon us, to see the great and all-glorious Creator of the World, the 
chiefest 
Good to look angrily upon us, and to mean 
himself offended at us, and incensed against us! Methinks the very thoughts of 
it are sufficient to make the stoutest Heart 
amongst us tremble: But then what shall 
we think of those poor Souls that see and 
feel it? What shall we think of them? Questionless they are more miserable than 
we are able to think them to be. For we 
cannot possibly conceive either the greatness of Heavens Glory, or the sharpness of 
Hell Torments, only this we know, and 
may be certain of, that whatsoever is ungrateful to their Minds, whatsoever is troublesome to their Thoughts, whatsoever is contrary to their Desires, whatsoever is painful to their Bodies, or whatsoever 
is or can be destructive and tormenting to 
<pb n="204" id="x-Page_204" />their Souls, that all they who are once in Hell, shall fear 
and feel that for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p2">BUT this is too sad and doleful a Subject to insist on long, 
neither should I have mentioned it, but for our own Good; and to prepare 
us the better, both for the understanding and improving the Advice of out Saviour,
<scripRef passage="Matt 7:13,14" id="x-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|7|13|0|0;|Matt|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.13 Bible:Matt.7.14"><i>Matth</i>. vii. 13, 14</scripRef>. <i>Enter ye in at the 
streight Gate</i>, &amp;c. The meaning 
of which Words, in brief, may be reduced to these three Heads.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p3">FIRST, that it is an easy matter to go to Hell, that Place of 
Torments we have now been describing, and by Consequence that many go thither; 
for the gate is wide and the way is broad that leadeth thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p4">SECONDLY, that it is a hard and difficult thing to get to Heaven, 
that Place of Joys we before spake of, and by Consequence that but few get thither, 
<i>For strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leadeth to it</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p5">LASTLY, howsoever difficult it is, our Saviour would have us 
strive to get to Heaven, so as to press through that strait gate, and walk in that 
narrow way that leadeth into life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p6">AS for the first, that the gate is wide, 
and the way broad, that leads to Hell, or that it is an easy matter to go thither, I 
<pb n="205" id="x-Page_205" />need not use many Words to prove it. For though there be but 
few that mind it, dare say there is scarce any one but believes it, yea and hath 
oftentimes found it too true by Experience, even that it is an easy matter to sin, 
and that, we know, is the broad way that leads to Hell; so broad, that they that 
walk in it can find no Bounds or Limits in it, wherewithin to contain themselves; 
neither are they ever out of their way, but go which way they will, they 
are still in the ready way to Ruine and Destruction. And usually it is as plain 
as broad, so that Men rarely meet with any Roughness or Trouble in it, but rather 
with all the Pleasures and Delights which they desire, who look no higher than 
to please the Flesh; yea whatsoever it is that they naturally desire, they still 
meet with it in the Road to Hell; and whatsoever is ungrateful irksome to them, they are never troubled with it in the ways of Sin. There 
are no Crosses to be taken up, no self to be denyed; but rather indulged and gratifyed; 
there are no such tedious and troublesome things as examining our Hearts, and mortifying 
our Lusts, as praying or hearing, as fasting or watching: These are only to be found 
in the narrow Path that leads to Heaven, the broad way to Hell is altogether <pb n="206" id="x-Page_206" />unacquainted with them, being 
strewed all along with carnal 
Pleasures 
and sensual Delights, with popular Applause, and earthly Riches, and such fine 
things as silly Mortals use to be taken with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p7">AND hence it is, that as our Saviour tells us, many there be 
which find this way, and go in at this wide Gate that leads to Ruin, because they 
see not whither it leads, but they see the Baits and Allurements which are in it, 
which they cannot but crowd about as Fishes about the Hook, or as Flies about a 
Candle, till they be destroyed. Yea, this way to Destruction is so broad, that almost 
all the World is continually walking in it; the Gate so wide that thousands at a 
time pass through it. And therefore we may well conclude it is an easy thing to 
go to that Place of Torments which even now we spake of, or rather that it is an 
hard, a difficult matter to keep out of it; the way being so narrow that carries from it that it is a difficult thing to find 
it, and the way so broad that leads unto it that none can miss of it that hath but 
a mind to walk in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p8">BUT I hope none of my Readers have so, God forbid they 
should 
have a mind to go to Hell; their taking religious Books into their Hands is rather 
an Argument that they have a mind to go to Heaven, <pb n="207" id="x-Page_207" />and read on purpose to learn the way 
thither. And we do well 
to take all Opportunities of finding out the way to Bliss; for we may assure our 
selves it is a very narrow one, it is hard to find it out, but touch more hard to 
walk in it; for it is a way very rarely trodden, so that there is scarce 
any Path to be seen, most People going either on one side, or else on the other 
side of it; some running into the By-paths of Error, Heresy, or Schism, others 
into the broad way of Profaneness or Security: Insomuch that there are but very 
few that hit upon the right Path that leads directly to the New <i>Hierusalem</i>, the Place of 
rest. I 
speak not this of my self; no, Christ 
himself, that came 
from Heaven to Earth, on purpose to shew us the way from Earth to Heaven, saith, 
That <i>strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life, and 
few there be that find it</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p9">AND let not any think that Christ spoke these Words in vain, 
or that it is no great matter whether we believe what he said or no. For questionless, 
one great Reason why so few ever come to Heaven, is because most think it so easy 
to get thither that they need not take any Care or Pains about it. For even 
amongst our selves, to whom the Gospel is so clearly revealed, <pb n="208" id="x-Page_208" />Men generally think if they do but read 
the Scriptures, and hear Sermons, and live 
honestly with their Neighbours so as to 
harm no body, but pay every one their 
own, then they shall as surely come to 
Heaven as if they were there already; 
nay, many are so simple as to think that their 
Separation from the Church Militant on 
Earth is the way to bring them to the 
Church Triumphant in Heaven; and others so ridiculous as to believe that a 
Death-bed Repentance is sufficient to entitle them to eternal Life. But stay a 
while: It is not so easy a matter to get to Heaven. Indeed to me it seems one of 
the greatest Mysteries in the World, that ever 
any Man or Woman should come thither, 
that such sinful Worms as we are, who 
are born in Sin, and live so long in Sin 
and Rebellion against the great Creator of 
the World, should ever be received so far 
into his Grace and Favour as to enjoy 
Life and eternal Happiness in him. And 
did we look no farther than our selves, 
we might justly despair of ever obtaining 
so transcendent Glory which we are so altogether unworthy of. But the Goodness 
of God both is and hath been so great to 
Mankind, that there is none of us but in 
and through the Merits of Christ Jesus, is 
in a Capacity of it. But we must not think 
that <pb n="209" id="x-Page_209" />it is so easy a thing to come to Heaven, as the Devil, the 
World, and our own base Hearts, would persuade us it is: if we do, we are never 
likely to come thither; no, we may assure our selves, as Heaven is the greatest 
Good that we can attain, so doth it require our greatest Care and Study imaginable 
to attain it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p10">THIS therefore is that which I shall endeavour to convince Men 
of, and account my self happy if I can do it. For, I dare say, there is none of 
us but desire to see Christ in Glory, and to be happy with him and in him for ever; but that we can never be, unless we do whatsoever is required of us in 
order to it; and if we think it is so easy a matter to do whatsoever is required 
of us, I have just Cause to suspect that we never yet made tryal of it, nor set our 
selves seriously upon the Performance of those Duties which are enjoyned us here 
in Reference to our being happy for ever. For if we have set upon it in good 
earnest, we cannot but have found it very hard and difficult, by reason of our 
natural averseness from what is Good, and inclinations unto Evil. For we all know, that <i>without 
Holiness no Man shall see the Lord</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:14" id="x-p10.1" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>. So that Holiness is the way, the direct and only way that 
leads to Heaven neither is there any way imaginable <pb n="210" id="x-Page_210" />of being happy hereafter but by being holy here. And though it 
be an easy thing to profess Holiness, and to perform some external Acts of it; 
yet to be truly pious and holy indeed, so as we must be if ever we would 
go to Heaven, this is every whit as difficult as the other is easy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p11">FOR, first, I suppose, all will grant that he is not truly holy 
that lives in any known Sin, as the Apostle also intimates, saying, He that is
<i>born of God doth not commit sin</i>, <scripRef passage="1John 3:9" id="x-p11.1" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9">1 Joh. iii. 9</scripRef>. 
And therefore he that still indulgeth himself in the Commission of any known Sin, he is not yet regenerate or 
born of God, he is not truly holy. So that to our being so holy here, as that we 
may be happy hereafter, it is absolutely and indispensably necessary that we 
forsake 
and avoid to the utmost of our Power whatsoever is offensive unto God and contrary 
to his Laws. But it is as difficult as it is necessary to forsake Sin as we 
ought to do. It is an easy matter, I confess, to rail at Sin, to backbite 
others, or blame our selves for it. But that is not the Business; but to loath our Sins as much 
as ever we loved them, to abhor as much as ever we desired them, and to be as much 
averse from them as ever we were inclined to them, to forsake Sin as Sin, 
and by consequence all Sin whatsoever, one as well as <pb n="211" id="x-Page_211" />another; so as to deny our selves all that Pleasure we
were wont to take in any Sin, and all that seeming Profit which we used to receive 
by it, and that too, out of love to God and fear of his Displeasure. This is to 
forsake Sin indeed, but it is sooner spoken of than done; and it requires a
great deal of time and skill, and pains to get so great a Conquest over our 
selves as this is, to cut off our Right Hand, pluck out our Right Eye, and cast 
it from us; even renounce and forsake those very beloved and darling Sins, which 
the Temper and Constitution of our Bodies, the Corruption of our Hearts, and constant Custom and Practice hath made in a manner natural to us. So that our very Natures 
must be changed, before we can ever leave them. And therefore it must needs 
be a matter of as great Difficulty as it is of Moment, to master and subdue 
those Sins and Lusts that have been long predominant in us, which I dare say many 
of us have found by their own sad and woful Experience, having struggled perhaps 
many Years against some Corruption, and yet to this Day have not got it under, 
nor totally subdued it. And it is such, and such alone, who are competent Judges 
in this Case; for they that never strove against their Sins, cannot know how strong 
they are, nor how <pb n="212" id="x-Page_212" />hard it is to conquer them. And therefore it is to those who 
have made it their Business to destroy and mortify their Lusts, that I appeal, Whether 
it be not hard to do it. I am confident they cannot but have found it, and therefore 
must needs acknowledge it to be so; and by Consequence that it is no easy matter 
to get to Heaven, seeing it is so hard to keep out of Hell, and to avoid those Sins 
which otherwise will certainly bring us thither; every Sin unrepented of having 
eternal Punisment entailed upon it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p12">AND if it be so hard to forsake Sin, how difficult must it needs 
be to perform all those Duties, and to exert all those Graces which are necessarily 
required, in order to our attaining everlasting Happiness. It is true, praying 
and hearing, which are the ordinary means for the obtaining true Grace and Holiness, 
are Duties very common and customary amongst us, but they are never the easier 
because 
they are common, but rather far more difficult. For we being accustomed to a careless and perfunctory performing 
these Duties, cannot but find it an hard and difficult 
matter to keep our Hearts so close unto them, as to perform them as we ought to do, 
and so as that we may be really said to do them. For we must not think that fitting <pb n="213" id="x-Page_213" />at Church while the word of God is preached, is hearing the word 
of God, or that being prefect there whilst Prayers are read, is real praying. No, 
no, there is a great deal more required than this to our praying to the great God 
aright; insomuch that for mine own part, I really think that Prayer, as it is the 
highest, so is it the hardest Duty that we can be engaged in. All the faculties of 
our Souls, as well as members of our Bodies, being obliged to put forth 
themselves 
in their several Capacities, to the due performance of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p13">AND as for those several Graces and Virtues which our Souls 
must 
be adorned withal, before ever they can come to Heaven, though it be easie to talk 
of them, it is not so to act them, I shall instance only in some few; as to love 
God above all things, and other things only for God’s sake, to hope on nothing but 
God’s Promises, and to fear nothing but his Displeasure; to love other Mens Persons, 
so as to hate their Vices, and so to hate their Vices as still to love their 
Persons; 
not to covet Riches when we have them not, nor trust on them when we have them; 
to deny our selves that we may please God, and to take up our Cross that we may follow 
Christ; to live above the World whilst we are in it, and to despise it while we 
use it; to be always <pb n="214" id="x-Page_214" />upon our watch and guard, strictly observing not only the outward Actions of 
our Life, but the inward Motions of our 
Hearts; to hate those very Sins which we 
used to love, and to love those very Duties which we used to hate; to chuse the 
greatest Affliction before the least Sin, and 
to neglect the getting of the greatest gain, 
rather than the performing of the smallest 
Duty; to believe Truths which we cannot comprehend, merely upon the testimony of 
one whom we never saw; to submit our 
wills to God’s, and delight out selves in obeying him; to be patient under sufferings, 
and thankful for all the troubles we meet 
with here below; to be ready and willing 
to do or suffer any thing we can for him, 
who hath done and suffered so much for 
us, to cloath the naked, feed the hungry, 
relieve the indigent, and rescue the oppressed to the utmost of our power: In a word, 
to be every way as pious towards God, as obedient to Christ, as loyal to our Prince, 
as faithful to our Friends, as loving to our 
Enemies, as charitable to the Poor, as just 
in our Dealings, as eminent in all true 
Grace and Virtue, as if we were to be saved by it, and yet have no confidence in 
it, but still look upon our selves as unprofitable Servants, and depend upon Christ; 
<pb n="215" id="x-Page_215" />and and Christ alone for Pardon and Salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p14">I suppose I need not tell any one that it is hard and 
difficult to perform such Duties, and to act such Graces as these are; but this 
let me tell the Reader, that how hard, how difficult soever it is, it must be done 
if ever we desire to come to Heaven, and by consequence it is no easie matter to 
come thither. Seeing therefore the way that leads to Heaven is thus narrow, and 
hard, it is no wonder that there are but few that walk in it, or indeed that find it out, as our Saviour 
himself assures us; for People generally love to swim with the Stream, to run with the Multitude, though it be into the Gulph 
of Sin and Misery. It is very rare to find one walking in the narrow way, and keeping 
himself within those bounds and limits wherewith it is enclosed; and this seems 
to have been the occasion of these words the Gospel of St. <i>Luke</i>, where one 
said unto Christ, <i>Lord, are there few that be saved</i>? and our Saviour answered 
in these words, <i>Strive to enter in at the strait Gate. For many I say unto 
you will seek to enter in, and shall not be able</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 13:23,24" id="x-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|13|23|0|0;|Luke|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.23 Bible:Luke.13.24">Luk. xiii. 23, 24</scripRef>. Intimating not only 
that there are but few that shall be saved, but likewise that many 
of those that seek to be saved shall not attain <pb n="216" id="x-Page_216" />it; not as if any of those who really and 
cordially made it their business to look 
after Heaven, can never miss of it; but 
that many of those who presuming upon 
their seeming Obedience and good Works, 
shall think and seek that way to enter 
into the Kingdom of God, <i>shall not be able. For many will say unto me at that 
Day</i>, saith he, <i>Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name 
cast out devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then I will profess unto 
them, I never knew you, Depart from me ye 
that work iniquity</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 7:22,23" id="x-p14.2" parsed="|Matt|7|22|0|0;|Matt|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.22 Bible:Matt.7.23">Mat. vii. 22, 23</scripRef>. And 
if many of those who are great Professors of 
Religion, and make a plausible shew of Piety in the World, than notwithstanding 
come short of eternal Happiness, and if of 
those <i>many which are called there are but few chosen</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 20:16" id="x-p14.3" parsed="|Matt|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.16">Mat. xx. 16</scripRef>. <i>we may</i> well conclude there are but few, but very few indeed that walk in the narrow path that 
leads to Life, in comparison of those innumerable multitudes that continually flock 
together in the broad way that leads to 
Ruin and Destruction. One great reason 
whereof is because Men generally, though 
they desire to go to Heaven, yet will not 
believe it to be so hard a thing as really it 
is, to get thither and therefore setting aside the superficial performance of some 
few external Duties, they give themselves 
<pb n="217" id="x-Page_217" />no trouble, nor take any pains about it; as if Heaven was so 
contemptible a thing, that it is not worth their while to look after it; or howsoever, as if it was so easie a thing to attain it, that they cannot miss of it whether they 
look after it or no. Whereas questionless, as Heaven is the greatest Happiness that we are capable of, so is 
it the hardest matter in the World for any of us to 
attain it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p15">I say not this to discourage any one, bur rather to excite and 
encourage all to a greater care and diligence in the prosecution of eternal Happiness, 
than ordinarily Men seem to have. It is my hearty Desire and Prayer that every Soul 
among us may live and be happy for ever; but that we can never be, unless we be 
serious, earnest and constant in looking after it, more than after all things in the 
World besides. And therefore it is that I have endeavoured to convince Men that 
it is not so easie a thing as they seem to make it to go to Heaven, the Path being 
so exceeding narrow that leads unto it: Which 1 hope by this time we are all persuaded 
of, so as to be resolved within our selves to play no longer with Religion, but 
to set upon it in good earnest, so as to make it not only our great but our only 
business and design in this World, to prepare for another, and to <pb n="218" id="x-Page_218" />work out our Salvation with fear and trembling, and by 
consequence to walk in that narrow way of true Piety and Virtue that leads 
to Heaven, without going aside into the Vices on either hand, or howsoever to 
use 
the utmost of our endeavour to observe the Rules which Christ hath prescribed us, 
in order to our living with him for ever. And oh that I knew what Words to take 
unto my self, and what Arguments to use, whereby to prevail with every Soul of us, 
to make it our business to get to Heaven; and by consequence to walk directly 
in the narrow way, and through the strait Gate that leads unto it. What influence 
or effect they may have upon the Readers, I know not, howsoever I shall endeavour 
to present them with some such Considerations, as I hope by the blessing of God, 
and the Assistance of his Grace, may be so forcible and prevalent upon them, if 
seriously. weighed, that they should not methinks be able to resist them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p16">LET us consider therefore in the first 
place, that though it be never so hard to 
get to Heaven, yet it is possible; and tho’ 
there be but few that come thither, yet there are some; and why may not you and 
I be in the number of those few as well as 
others? There are many perfect and most 
glorious Saints in Heaven at this moment, 
<pb n="219" id="x-Page_219" />which once were sinful Creatures upon Earth as we now are; but 
it seems the way thither was not so narrow but they could walk in it, nor the Gate 
so strait but they could pass through it, and why may not we as well as they? We 
have the same Natures whereby we are capable of Happiness as they had, we have the 
same Scriptures to direct us to it as they had, we have the same Promises of 
Assistance 
as they had, we have the same Saviour as they had, and why then may not we get to 
the same place where they are? Is the Way more narrow, and the Gate more strait to 
us than it was to them? No surely, it is every way the same, why then should 
we despair of ever attaining everlasting Glory, seeing we are as capable of it as 
any one who hath yet attained it: It is true, if no mortal Men had ever got to 
Heaven, or God had said none should e’er come thither, then indeed it would be in 
vain for us to expect it, or to use any means to attain unto, it; but seeing many 
of our Brethren are already there, and many more will follow after them, and we 
are as capable of coming to them as any other, the straitness of the Gate, the narrowness of the Way, or the difficulty of getting thither, 
should never discourage us from endeavouring after it, 
go more than it did them, but rather make 
<pb n="220" id="x-Page_220" />us the more diligent in the prosecution of it: Especially considering 
in the next place, that we are not only as yet in a capacity of getting to 
Heaven, but we are all invited thither, and that by God himself; for he would have 
all Men to be saved, and <i>to come unto the knowledge of the truth</i>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 2:4" id="x-p16.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>. Yea, he hath 
sworn by himself, saying, <i>As I live saith 
the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but rather that the wicked 
turn from his way and live</i>; and therefore calls upon us all, <i>Turn ye, 
turn ye from your evil ways for why will ye die, O house of Israel</i>? <scripRef passage="Ezek 33:11" id="x-p16.2" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. 
xxxiii. 11</scripRef>. Hence it is that he sent his Prophets to invite us, <i>
Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 55:1" id="x-p16.3" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1">Isa. lv. 1</scripRef>. Yea he 
came down in his own Person to Earth, on purpose to invite us to Heaven, and to 
direct us the way thither, <i>Come to me</i>, saith he, <i>all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:29" id="x-p16.4" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">Mat. xi. 29</scripRef>. <i>
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in 
him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life</i>, <scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="x-p16.5" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">Joh. iii. 16</scripRef>. Whence we may observe, that there is 
no exceptions made against any Person whatsoever, nor by consequence against
any of us. It is the will, yea and command of God too, that we all turn from our 
evil ways and live, and that every <pb n="221" id="x-Page_221" />Soul amongst us walk in that narrow 
way that leads unto eternal Bliss; and 
therefore if any of us do perish, <i>Our blood 
will be upon our own heads, our destruction 
is from our selves</i>, <scripRef passage="Hos 13:9" id="x-p16.6" parsed="|Hos|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.9">Hos. xiii. 9</scripRef>. For it is 
nothing but the perverseness of our own 
Wills, and the hardness, pride and obstinacy 
of our own Hearts, that can keep any Soul 
of us out of Heaven, howsoever difficult it 
is to come thither. For God hath shewn how 
desirous he is to have our Company there, 
in that he is still pleased to grant us both the 
space and means of Repentance. If he had 
no mind to have us saved, he could have 
shut us up long ago in Hell; but he is so 
far from that, that he doth not only as 
yet continue our abode on Earth, and lengthen our Tranquillity here, but he still vouchsafes unto us whatsoever is necessary, yea whatsoever can any ways conduce to 
our eternal Happiness; we have his Scriptures, we have his Sabbaths, we have his 
Ordinances, we have his Sacraments, we 
have his Ministers, we have the promise of 
his Spirit, we have the overtures of Christ, 
and of all the merits of his Death and Passion made unto us, and what can be 
desired more to make Men happy? And yet as 
if all this had not been enough, he still 
continues calling upon us, exhorting, commanding, yea and beseeching us most affectionately <pb n="222" id="x-Page_222" />to turn that our Souls may live; for we his 
Ministers, are Embassadors to Mankind for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us; 
<i>We pray you in Christ’s stead to be reconciled to God</i>, <scripRef passage="2Cor 5:20" id="x-p16.7" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v. 20</scripRef>. And he hath 
sent me unto you that read this in a particular manner at this time, to call you 
back out of the broad way that leads to Death, into the narrow way that leads to 
Life and Happiness; <i>In his name therefore I exhort, yea and beseech you by the 
mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy acceptable 
unto God, which is your reasonable service</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 12:1" id="x-p16.8" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef>. <i>Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate</i>, and never leave until you have got possession of eternal Glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p17">NOR let us be discouraged at any difficulties that we meet with 
in the way, for they will soon be over howsoever hard and difficult any Duty may 
seem at first, by Use and Custom it will soon grow easy. The worst is at first 
setting out, when once we have been used a while to walk in this narrow way, we 
shall find it to be both easy and pleasant: For as the wise Man tells us, The ways 
of Wisdom or true Piety, <i>are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Prov 3:17" id="x-p17.1" parsed="|Prov|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.17">Prov. iii. 17</scripRef>. Though it be rough at 
first, by treading it will 
soon grow 
plain, we shall soon find the words of Christ to be <pb n="223" id="x-Page_223" />true, that his
<i>yoke is easy, and his burden light</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:39" id="x-p17.2" parsed="|Matt|11|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.39">Matt. xi. 39</scripRef>. All is, but to be willing and obedient, and resolved upon it, to 
press 
through all Duties and Difficulties whatsoever to get to Heaven, and then by the 
Merits of Christ’s Passion, and the Assistance of his Grace, we need not fear but 
we shall come thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p18">AND verily although the way to Heaven should prove not only narrow, 
but hedg’d in with Bryars and Thorns, so that we should meet with nothing but 
Crosses 
and Troubles in our going to it, yet Heaven will make amends for all. For we
may well reckon with the Apostle, <i>that the sufferings of this Life are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory that idea be revealed in us</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 8:18" id="x-p18.1" parsed="|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.18">Rom. viii. 18</scripRef>. So that whatsoever Pains we are at, whatsoever Trouble 
we suffer in order to our attaining everlasting Happiness, bears no proportion at all to 
the Happiness we attain by it; which is so 
great, so exceeding great that our Tongues 
can neither express, nor our Minds as yet 
conceive it, consisting not only in the freedom from all Evil, but also in the enjoyment of whatsoever is really and truly 
Good; even whatsoever can any way conduce to the making us perfectly and completely happy: So that no Duty can be 
too great to undertake, no Trouble too heavy <pb n="224" id="x-Page_224" />to undergo for it. <i>Wherefore</i>, that I may use the 
words of the Apostle to my Readers, <i>my beloved Brethren, be ye stedfast and immoveable, 
always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as you know that your Labour 
shall not be in vain in the Lord</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:58" id="x-p18.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.58">1 Cor. xv. 58</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p19">BY this time I hope we are all resolved 
within our selves, to follow our Saviour’s 
Counsel and Advice, even <i>to strive to enter 
in at the strait Gate</i>, and <i>to walk in that narrow way that leads to Life</i>. If we be 
not we have just cause to suspect our selves 
to be in the Gall of Bitterness and in the 
Bond of Iniquity; but if we be resolved 
in good earnest, we cannot but be very solicitous to know what we must do in order 
to it? or how everyone of us may <i>enter in 
at the strait Gate</i>, so as to be happy for ever? A Question of the highest importance 
imaginable: So that it is absolutely necessary for every Soul amongst us to be 
throughly resolved in it; for it concerns 
our Life, our immortal and eternal Life, 
and therefore I shall endeavour to resolve 
it in as few and perspicuous terms as portably I can, that the meanest Capacity may 
understand it. But I must take leave to say beforehand, that our knowing of it 
will signify nothing, unless we practice it, neither will you be ever the nearer Heaven 
<pb n="225" id="x-Page_225" />because you know the way to it, unless you also walk in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p20">AND therefore the first thing that I shall propound, in order 
to our eternal Salvation, is, that we would resolve immediately in the Presence 
of Almighty God, that we will for the future make it our great care, study and 
business 
in this World, to <i>seek the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof</i> 
in the first place, according to our Saviour’s advice and command, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:33" id="x-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33"><i>Matth.</i>. vi. 
33</scripRef>. that we would not halt any longer between two Opinions, and think to seek Heaven 
and Earth together, things diametrically opposite to one another. If we really think 
Earth to be better than Heaven, what need we trouble our selves any farther, than 
to heap up the Riches, and to enjoy the Pleasures of this World: But if we really 
think Heaven to be better than Earth, as all wise Men must needs do, then let us 
mind that, and concern not our selves about this. We know what our Saviour told 
us long ago, <i>No Man can serve two Masters, for either he will hate the one and 
love the other, or else he will hold with the one and despise the other: you cannot 
serve God and Mammon</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 7:24" id="x-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.24">Matth. vii. 24</scripRef>. that is, in plain English, we cannot mind Heaven and Earth 
both together; for we can have but one grand and principal design in <pb n="226" id="x-Page_226" />the World, and therefore if our principal design 
be to get Wealth or any earthly Enjoyment, we deceive our selves, if we think that we mind 
Heaven at all. For that we can never properly be said to do, until we mind it before 
all things whatsoever in the World besides; and let us not say, or think within 
our selves, <i>that this is an hard saying</i>, for we may assure our selves it 
is no more than what we shall all find to be really true, and that never a
Soul of us shall ever know what Heaven is, that doth not first prefer it before 
all things here below, and by consequence make it his principal, if not only 
design to get thither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p21">SUPPOSING us, therefore to be thus resolved within our selves, my next Advice 
is, that we break off our former Sins by 
Repentance and shewing Mercy to the Poor, 
and that for the future we live not in the 
wilful commission of any known Sin, nor 
yet in the wilful neglect of any known 
Duty. Where it is evident I advise to no 
more than what all Men know themselves 
to be obliged to do; for I dare say, there 
is none of us knows so little, but what if 
he would but live up to what he knows, 
he could not but be both holy and happy. 
Let us but avoid what we our selves know 
to be Sin, and do what we know to be our 
Duty, and though our knowledge may not 
<pb n="227" id="x-Page_227" />be so great as others, yet our Piety may be greater and our 
Condition better. But we must still remember, that one Sin will keep us out of Heaven 
as well as twenty; and therefore if we ever desire to come thither, we must not only 
do some or many things, but all things whatsoever is required of us, to the best 
of our knowledge. I speak not this of my self, but Christ himself hath told us 
the same before, even that we must keep the Commandments, all the Commandments, 
if we desire to enter into eternal Life, <scripRef passage="Matt 19:16,17" id="x-p21.1" parsed="|Matt|19|16|0|0;|Matt|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.16 Bible:Matt.19.17"><i>Matth</i>. xix. 16, 17</scripRef>. Not as if it 
was indispensably necessary to observe every Punctilio and Circumstance of the Moral 
Law, for then no Man could be saved; but that it must be both our stedfast 
Resolution, 
and our chief Study and Endeavour to avoid whatsoever we know to be forbidden, 
and to perform whatsoever we know to be commanded by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p22">AND though by this we shall make a fair progress in the narrow 
way to Life, yet there is still another step behind, before we can enter in at the 
strait Gate, and that is to believe in Jesus Christ, as our Saviour himself hath 
taught us, <scripRef passage="Matt 19:21" id="x-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.21"><i>Matth</i>. xix. 21</scripRef>. The 
sum of which Duty in brief is this, That when 
we have done all we can in obedience to the Moral Law, yet we must still look 
upon our selves as unprofitable <pb n="228" id="x-Page_228" />Servants, and not expect to be 
justified or Caved by 
vertue of that Obedience, but only by the Merits of Christ’s Death and Passions; 
humbly confiding, that in and through him, the defects of our Obedience shall be 
remitted, our Persons accepted, our Natures cleansed, and our Souls eternally 
saved. 
This is not only the principal but the only thing which <i>Paul</i> and <i>Silas
</i>directed the Keeper of the Prison to, in order to his Salvation, as comprehending 
all the rest under it, or at least supposing them, <scripRef passage="Acts 16:31" id="x-p22.2" parsed="|Acts|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.31"><i>Acts</i> xvi. 31</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p23">THUS therefore though Obedience be the 
way, Faith is the Gate through which we 
must enter into Life. But seeing the Gate 
is strait as well as the Way narrow, and it 
is as hard to believe in Christ as to observe 
the Law, we must not think to do either by 
our own strength, but still implore the Aid 
and Assistance of Almighty God, and depend upon him for it. For Christ himself 
saith, <i>No Man can come to me except the 
Father which hath sent me, draw him</i>, <scripRef passage="John 6:44" id="x-p23.1" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John 
vi. 44</scripRef>. But we can never expect that he 
should draw us, unless we desire it of him. 
And therefore it must be our daily Prayer 
and Petition at the Throne of Grace, that 
God would vouchsafe us his especial Grace 
and Assistance, without which I cannot see 
how any one that knows his own Heart, 
<pb n="229" id="x-Page_229" />can expect to be saved. But our Comfort is, if we do what we 
can God will hear our Prayers, and enable us to do what otherwise we cannot; 
for he never yet did, nor ever will fail any Man that sincerely endeavours to 
serve 
and honour him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p24">LASTLY, Although we are to trust in God for the answer of our 
Prayers in this particular, yet we must not expect that he should do it immediately 
from himself, but we must use those means which himself hath appointed whereby to 
work Faith, and by consequence all other Graces in us. Now the Scriptures tell us 
that Faith comes by hearing, <scripRef passage="Rom 10:17" id="x-p24.1" parsed="|Rom|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.17"><i>Rom</i>. x. 17</scripRef>. Wherefore if we desire to believe, 
so as to be saved, we must wait upon God in his publick Ordinances, and there 
expect such influences of his Grace and Spirit, whereby we may be enabled to walk 
in the narrow way, and enter in at the strait Gate that leads to life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="x-p25">THUS I have shewn you in few terms, how to do the great Work 
which you came into the World about, even how to get to Heaven. For howsoever 
hard it is to come thither, let us but resolve, as we have seen, to mind it 
before all things else, fear God and keep his Commands to the utmost of our 
Power, believe in Christ for the pardon of our Sins, and the acceptance both of 
our Persons and Performances; pray sincerely <pb n="230" id="x-Page_230" />unto God, and wait diligently upon him for the assistance 
of his Grace, to do what he requires from us. Let us do this and we need not fear 
but our Souls shall live. If we leave this undone we our selves shall be undone 
for ever. And therefore let me advise all to dally no longer in a matter of such 
consequence as this is, but now we know the way to Heaven to turn immediately 
into it, and walk constantly in it. Though the way be narrow it is not long, and 
though the Gate be strait, it opens into eternal Life. And therefore to conclude. 
Let us remember we have now been told how to get to Heaven, it is not in my power 
to force Men thither whether they will or no, I can only shew them the way. It 
is their Interest as well as Duty to walk in it, which if they do I dare 
assure 
them, in the name of Christ, it is not long but they will be admitted into the Choir 
of Heaven, to sing Halleluja’s for evermore.</p>

<pb n="231" id="x-Page_231" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon the Imitation of Christ." progress="68.06%" prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
<h1 id="xi-p0.1"><i>Thoughts upon the Imitation of Christ.</i></h1>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p1">IF we seriously consider with our selves that Wonder of all 
Wonders, that Mystery of all Mysteries, the Incarnation of the Son of God, it may 
justly strike us into Astonishment, and an Admiration what should be the reason 
and the end of it; why the great and glorious, the almighty and eternal God, should 
take our weak and finite Nature into his infinite and incomprehensible 
Person; 
why the Creator of all things should himself become a Creature; and he that made 
the World be himself made into it; why the supreme Being of all Beings, that 
gives Essence and Existence to all things in the World, whose Glory the Heaven 
of Heavens is not able to contain, should cloath himself with Flesh, and become Man, 
of the self same Nature and Substance with us, who live and move and have our Being 
in him! Certainly it was not upon any frivolous or ordinary account, that the 
most high God manifested himself to the Sons of Men in so wonderful and extraordinary 
a manner as this was. But he did it questionless upon some Design that was as 
great and glorious as the Act it self. And if we would know <pb n="232" id="xi-Page_232" />what his End and Design in coming into the World was, the Scripture 
assures us in general, that it was for the Salvation of Mankind, whose Nature he 
assumed: For <i>this is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into the World to save sinners</i>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 1:15" id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>. And he himself tells 
us, <i>That God so loved the World, that he sent his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life</i>, <scripRef passage="John 3:16" id="xi-p1.2" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John 
iii. 16</scripRef>. Now for the accomplishment of this no less glorious than gracious Design, 
there are two things which it was necessary he should do for us, whilst he was upon 
Earth, even expiate our former Sins, and direct unto Holiness for the future; both 
which he hath effected for us: the one by his Death and the other by his Life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p2">FOR, by his Death he hath paid that 
Debt which we owed to God, having made 
complete satisfaction to God’s Justice for 
those Sins, whereby we have incurred his Displeasure For Death was threatned to 
all Mankind in case of Disobedience, and 
by consequence all Mankind being disobedient, are obnoxious to it. Neither would 
it stand with the Justice of God, to falsify 
his Word, nor yet with his Glory, to put 
up the Injuries that we have committed 
against him, without having satisfaction <pb n="233" id="xi-Page_233" />made unto him for them. But it being impossible that a finite 
Creature should satisfy for those Sins which were commited against the infinite God: Hence the infinite God himself was pleased to undertake it for us, even to 
satisfy 
himself for those Sins which were committed against him; which he did, by undergoing 
that Death which he had threaten’d to us in our own Nature, united to the 
Person 
of his own and only Son, God coequal, coessential, coeternal with himself, who is therefore said <i>
to be a propitiation for our sins</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1John 2:2" id="xi-p2.1" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John ii. 2</scripRef>. Neither can there any 
reason imaginable 
be alledged, why the Son of God himself should suffer Death, unless it was upon 
our account, and in our stead, whose Nature he assumed, and in which he suffered 
it. But not to insist upon that now. The humane Nature in general; having thus 
suffered 
that Death in the Person of the Son of God, which all Mankind was otherwise bound 
to have undergone in their own Persons; hence it comes to pass, that we are all 
in a Capacity of avoiding that Death which we have deserved by our Sins, if we do but 
rightly believe in Christ, and apply his Sufferings to our selves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">AND as Christ by his Death and Passions 
hath thus satisfied for our Sins, so hath he 
by his Life and Actions, given us an exact <pb n="234" id="xi-Page_234" />Pattern of true Piety and Vertue. And although I cannot say 
it was the only, yet questionless one great End wherefore he continued so long 
on Earth, and conversed so much amongst Men, and that so many of his Actions are 
delivered to us with so many Circumstances as they are, was, that we by his 
Example, might learn how to carry and behave our selves in this lower World. For 
as from that time to this, so from the beginning of the World to that time, there had been never a Man upon the face of the Earth, that had lived so 
conformably to 
the Law of God, that it was safe or lawful for another to follow him in all things. 
For all Flesh was corrupt, and the very best of Men were still but Men, subject 
to failures in their Lives as well as to Errors in their Judgments, yea those very 
Persons whom the Scriptures record, and God himself attesteth to have been eminent 
in their Generations for Piety and Justice, did oftentimes fail in both. <i>Noah
</i>is asserted by God himself, to have been righteous in his Generation, <i>Abraham
</i>to be the Father of the Faithful, <i>Moses</i> to be the meekest Man upon Earth,
<i>David</i> to be a Man after God’s own Heart, <i>Solomon</i> to have been the 
wisest Man that ever liv’d, and <i>Job</i> to be <i>a perfect and upright Man, one 
that feared God and eschewed Evil</i>: <pb n="235" id="xi-Page_235" />yet none of these most excellent Persons but had their Vices as 
well as Virtues: And it is observable, that the more eminent any were in Piety, 
the more notorious Sins God hath sometimes suffered them to slip in to, to 
keep them humble. So that from the first to the second <i>Adam</i>, there never lived 
a Man of whom it could be said, This Man never sinned, never transgressed the Laws 
of God, and therefore may in all things be imitated by Men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">BUT now as the First was made, the second <i>Adam</i> continued 
all along most pure and perfect, both in Thought, Word and Action: For he did <i>no 
sin, neither was guile found in his mouth,</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:22" id="xi-p4.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.22">1 Pet. ii. 22</scripRef>. Never so much as a 
vain Thought ever sprang up in his most holy Heart, nor so much as an idle Word 
ever proceeded out of his divine Lips, nor so much as an impertinent or frivolous 
Action was ever performed by his sacred and most righteous Hands; his whole Life 
being nothing else but one continued act of Piety towards God, Justice towards Men, 
Love and Charity towards all. And as himself lived, so would he have all his 
Disciples 
live whilst they are here below; and therefore enjoyns them that go after him, not 
only to deny themselves, and take up their Crosses, but also to follow, or imitate 
him, unto the utmost of their Power <pb n="236" id="xi-Page_236" />in their Life and Actions. So that he now expects that all 
those 
who profess themselves to be his Disciples, do first deny themselves whatsoever 
is offensive unto him; and then that they take up their Cross so as to be ready 
and willing to do or suffer any thing for him, that hath done and suffered so much 
as he hath for us. And then lastly, that they write after the Copy that he hath 
set them; and walk in the Steps wherein he is gone before them; even that they 
follow him through all Duties and Difficulties whatsoever, so as still to do unto 
the utmost of their Power as he did, otherwise they in vain pretend to be his 
Disciples.
<i>For he that saith be abideth in him, ought himself also to walk even as he walked</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1John 2:6" id="xi-p4.2" parsed="|1John|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.6">1 John ii. 6</scripRef>. that is, he that professeth to believe in Jesus Christ, 
should live as he lived while he was upon Earth. Hence St. <i>Paul</i>, a true 
Disciple 
of Christ saith, <i>Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 11:1" id="xi-p4.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.1">1 Cor. xi. 1</scripRef>. 
As he followed Christ, he would have others to follow him; but he would have 
them follow him no farther than as he followed Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">IT is true, we were bound to be holy and righteous in all 
our ways, whether we had ever heard of Christ’s being so or no, the Law of God 
first obliging us to be so; but howsoever, we have <pb n="237" id="xi-Page_237" />now an additional Obligation upon us to be holy, <i>As 
he who hath called us was holy in all manner of conversation</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:15" id="xi-p5.1" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1 Pet. i. 15</scripRef>. 
For the Scripture tells us expressly, that <i>Christ hath left us an example 
that we should follow his steps</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:21" id="xi-p5.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">1 Pet. ii. 21</scripRef>. And our Saviour himself commands all that come to him 
to learn of him, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:29,30" id="xi-p5.3" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0;|Matt|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29 Bible:Matt.11.30">Mat. xi. 29, 30</scripRef>. And therefore we can never expect that 
he should own us for his Disciples, unless we own him for our Lord and Master, 
so far as to obey and follow him; he having commanded all those that come to him, 
to deny themselves, take up their Crosses and follow him. And seeing we all I 
hope desire to be Christians indeed, as I have explained the two former of these 
Duties, I shall now endeavour to give the true meaning of the latter too, that we 
may all so follow Christ here, as to come to him hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">NOW for the opening of this, we must 
know that we neither can nor ought to follow Christ in every thing he did when he 
was here below; for even whilst he was 
here below, he was still the most high and 
mighty God, the same that he had been 
from Eternity, and often manifested his 
Power and Glory to the Sons of Men, 
whilst he was conversing with them in 
their own Natures, wherein it would be 
<pb n="238" id="xi-Page_238" />horrid presumption for us to pretend to follow him. As for example,
<i>He knew the very thoughts of men</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 12:25" id="xi-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.25">Mat. xii. 25</scripRef>. which 
I suppose is something 
past our skill to do. Hence also he judged and censured others, <i>Wo unto you,
</i>saith he, Scribes <i>and Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye are like unto painted 
sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outwardly, but are within full of dead 
mens bones and of all uncleanness</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 23:27,28" id="xi-p6.2" parsed="|Matt|23|27|0|0;|Matt|23|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.27 Bible:Matt.23.28">Mat. xxiii. 27, 28</scripRef>. 
But this we could not do though we might, not being able to search into others hearts, neither 
may we do it though we could, Christ himself having expresly commanded us the 
contrary, saying, <i>Judge not that ye be not judged</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 7:1" id="xi-p6.3" parsed="|Matt|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1">Mat. vii. 1</scripRef>. Our 
Saviour also as God foretold future events, <scripRef passage="Luke 21:6" id="xi-p6.4" parsed="|Luke|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.6"><i>Luk</i>. xxi. 6</scripRef>. 
and wrought Miracles, such as were clear demonstrations of his infinite Power and 
Godhead; but in this he is to be believed and admired, not followed or imitated 
by us. Thus also when he sent his Disciples to loose another Man’s Colt, and bring 
him away, <scripRef passage="Luke 19:30" id="xi-p6.5" parsed="|Luke|19|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.30"><i>Luk</i>. xix. 30</scripRef>. That he did as Lord and Sovereign of the 
World, or as the supreme Possessor and universal Proprietor of all things; as when 
he commanded the <i>Israelites</i> to spoil the <i>Egyptians</i>, and carry away 
their Jewels and Raiment, for all things being his, he may give them to whom he 
pleaseth; and <pb n="239" id="xi-Page_239" />tho’ it would have been a Sin to have taken them away without 
his command, yet his command gave them a propriety in them, a Right and Title to 
them, and they had sinned unless they had obeyed the command. So here, our 
Saviour sent for the Colt, as if it had been his own, for so really it was; as 
he is God, which he manifested himself to be at the same time, in that he 
inclined the hearts, of the civil Owners thereof to let him go, only upon the 
Disciples saying <i>that
the Lord had need of him</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 19:33,34" id="xi-p6.6" parsed="|Luke|19|33|0|0;|Luke|19|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.33 Bible:Luke.19.34">Luk. xix. 33, 34</scripRef>. But this he did not for our Example, 
but to shew forth his own Power and Glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">THERE are some things also which our blessed Saviour did as God-man, 
or as the Mediator betwixt God and Man, as his making attonement and satisfaction 
for the Sins of Mankind, his instituting Offices and Ordinances, and Sacraments 
in his Church, and the like; which having 
an immediate respect to his Office of Mediator, and being done upon that account, 
we neither may nor can imitate him in such things. But the things which he would 
have us to follow him in, are such and such only as he did as mere Man, that had 
no immediate dependence upon or reference to either his Godhead or Mediatorship. 
For he having honoured our Nature so far, as to take it <pb n="240" id="xi-Page_240" />into his own divine Person, so as to become really and 
truly Man; as so, he did whatsoever Man is bound to do, both as to God himself, 
and likewise as to Men. And being absolutely perfect in all the Faculties 
of his Soul, and Members of his Body, he infinitely surpassed all other Men both 
in divine Graces, and moral Virtues, so that he never committed any one Sin, 
so 
neither did he ever neglect any one Duty, which as Man he was bound to perform 
either to God Or Men, but still observed every punctilio and Circumstance of the Moral 
Law; by which means he hath left us a complete Pattern of true and universal Holiness, 
and hath enjoined us all to follow it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">HOPING therefore that all who profess themselves to be the Friends 
and Disciples of Jesus Christ, desire to manifest themselves to be so, by following both 
his Precepts and Example, I shall give the Reader a Short Narrative of his Life 
and Actions, wherein we may all see what true Piety is, and what real Christianity 
requires of us; and may not content our selves, as many do, with being, Professors, 
and adhering to Parties or Factions amongst us, but strive to be thorow Christians, 
and to carry our selves as such, by walking as Christ himself walked; which <pb n="241" id="xi-Page_241" />that we may at 
least know how to do, looking upon Christ as 
a mere Man, I shall shew how he did, and by Consequence how we ought to carry our 
selves both to God and Man, and what Graces and Vertues he exercised all along for 
our Example and Imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">NOW for our more clear, and methodical proceeding, in a matter 
of such Consequence as this is, I shall begin with his Behaviour towards Men, 
from his Childhood to his Death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">FIRST therefore, when he was a Child of twelve Years of Age, 
it is particularly recorded of him, this he was subject or obedient to his Parents, 
his real Mother and reputed Father, <scripRef passage="Luke 2:51" id="xi-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|2|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.51"><i>Luc</i>. ii. 51</scripRef>. It is true, he knew at 
that time that God himself was his Father, for, said he, <i>wist ye not that I 
must be about my Father’s Business</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 2:49" id="xi-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|2|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.49">ver. 49</scripRef>. And knowing God to be his 
Father, he could not but know likewise that he was infinitely above his Mother; yea, that 
she could never have born him, had not he himself first made and supported her. 
Yet howsoever, though as God he was Father to her, yet as Man she was Mother to 
him; and therefore he honoured and obeyed both her and him to whom the was espoused. 
Neither did he only respect his Mother whilst he was here, but he took Care of <pb n="242" id="xi-Page_242" />her too when he was going hence. Yea, all the Pains that he 
suffered upon the Cross could not make him forget his Duty to her that bore him; but seeing 
her standing by the Cross, as himself hung on it, he committed her to the Care of 
his beloved Disciple, who <i>took her to his own home</i>, <scripRef passage="John 19:27" id="xi-p10.3" parsed="|John|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.27">Joh. xix. 27</scripRef>. 
Now as our Saviour did, so are we bound to carry our selves to our earthly Parents, 
whatsoever their Temper or Condition be in this World. Though God hath blessed 
some of us perhaps with greater Estates than ever he blessed them, yet we must 
not think our selves above them, nor be at all the less respectful to them. Christ, we see, 
was infinitely above his Mother, yet as she was his Mother, he was both 
subject and respectful to her. He was not ashamed to own her as she stood by the 
Cross, but in the view and hearing of all there present, gave his Disciple a 
Charge to take Care of her; leaving us an Example, that such amongst us as have Parents, 
provide for them if they need it, as well as for our Children, both while we live 
and when we come to die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">AND as he was to his natural, so was he too to his civil Parents, 
the Magistrates under which he lived, submissive and faithful; for though as he 
was God he was infinitely above them in Heaven, yet as he <pb n="243" id="xi-Page_243" />was Man he was below them on Earth, having committed all Civil 
Power into their hands, without reserving any at all for himself. So that though 
they received their Commission from him, yet now himself could not act without receiving 
a Commission from them. And therefore having no Commission from them to do it, 
he would not entrench so much upon their Privilege and Power, as to determine the 
Controversy betwixt the two Brethren contending about their Inheritance; <i>Man</i>, 
saith he, <i>who made me a judge or a divider over you</i>? <scripRef passage="Luke 12:14" id="xi-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.14">Luc. xii. 14</scripRef>. And 
to shew his Submission to the Civil Magistrate, as highly as possibly he could, 
rather than offend them, he wrought a Miracle to pay the Tax which they had charged 
upon him, <scripRef passage="Matt 17:27" id="xi-p11.2" parsed="|Matt|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.27"><i>Matth</i>. xvii. 27</scripRef>. And when the Officers were sent to take him, 
though he had more than twelve Legions of Angels at his Service to have fought for 
him if he had pleased, yet he would not employ them, nor suffer his own Disciples 
to make any Resistance, <scripRef passage="Matt 26:52,53" id="xi-p11.3" parsed="|Matt|26|52|0|0;|Matt|26|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.52 Bible:Matt.26.53"><i>Matth</i>. xxvi. 52, 53</scripRef>. 
And though some of late 
Days, who called themselves Christians, have acted quite contrary to our 
blessed Saviour in this Particular, I hope better things of my Readers, even 
that they will behave themselves more like to Christ, who though he was the 
supreme <pb n="244" id="xi-Page_244" />Governor of the World, yet would not resist, but submitted to the 
Civil Power, which himself had entrusted Men withal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">MOREOVER, although whilst 
he was here he was really not only the best but greatest Man upon Earth, yet he carryed himself to others with that Meekness, Humility, and Respect, as 
if he had been the least; as he never admired any Man for his Riches, so neither did 
he despise any Man for his Poverty; the poor Man and rich were all alike to him. 
He was as lowly and respectful to the lowest as he was to the highest that he conversed 
with. He affected no Titles of Honour, nor gaped after popular Air, but submitted 
himself to the meanest Services that he could for the Good of others, even to the 
washing his own Disciples Feet, and all to teach us that we can never think too 
lowly of our selves, nor do any thing that is beneath us; propounding himself as 
our Example, especially in this Particular, <i>Learn of me</i>, saith he, <i>for 
I am meek and lowly in heart</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:29" id="xi-p12.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">Matth. xi. 29</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">HIS Humility also was the more remarkable, in that his Bounty 
and Goodness to others was so great, for he <i>went about, doing good</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:38" id="xi-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.38">Acts 
x. 38</scripRef>. Wheresoever you read he was, you still read of some good Work or other which 
he did there, Whatsoever Company he conversed with, they <pb n="245" id="xi-Page_245" />still went better from him than they came unto him, if they came 
out of a good end. By him, as himself said, the Blind received their sight, and 
the Lame walked, the Lepers were cleansed, and the Deaf heard, the Dead were raised 
up, and the Poor had the Gospel preached unto them, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:5" id="xi-p13.2" parsed="|Matt|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.5"><i>Matth</i>. xi. 5</scripRef>. Yea, it 
is observable, that we never read of any Person whatsoever that came unto 
him, desiring any real Kindness or Favour of him, but he still received it, and that 
whether he was Friend or Foe. For indeed though he had many inveterate and implacable 
Enemies in the World, yet he bare no Grudge or Malice against them, but 
expressed 
as much Love and Favour to them as to his greatest Friends. Insomuch that when they 
had gotten him upon the Cross, and fastened his hands and feet unto it, in the midst 
of all that Pain and Torment which they put him to, he still prayed for them, <scripRef passage="Luke 23:34" id="xi-p13.3" parsed="|Luke|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.34"><i>Luc</i>. 
xxiii. 34</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">OH! how happy, how blessed a People should we be, could we but 
follow our blessed Saviour in this Particular! How well would it be with us, could 
we but be thus good and loving to one another, as Christ was to all, even his
most bitter Enemies! We may assure our selves it is not only our Misery, but 
our Sin too, unless we be so. And our Sin will be the <pb n="246" id="xi-Page_246" />greater now we know our Matter’s Pleasure, unless we do it. And 
therefore let all such amongst us, as desire to carry our selves as 
Christ 
himself did, and as becometh his Disciples in the World, begin here.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">BE submissive 
and obedient both to our Parents and Governors, humble in our own sight, despise 
none, but be charitable, loving, and good to all. By this shall all Men know that 
we are Christ’s Disciples indeed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">HAVING thus seen our Saviour’s Carriage towards Men, we 
shall now consider 
his Piety and Devotion towards God, not 
as if it was possible for me to express the Excellency and Perfection of those religious 
Acts which he performed continually within his Soul to God, every one of his Faculties being as entire in it self, and as perfect in its Acts, as it was first made or designed to be. There was no darkness, nor 
so much as gloominess in his Mind, no 
error or mistake in his Judgment, no bribery or corruption in his Conscience, no 
obstinacy or perverseness in his Will, no 
irregularity nor disorder in his Affections, 
no spot, no blot, no blemish, not the least 
imperfection or infirmity in his whole Soul. 
And therefore even whilst his body was 
on Earth, his head and heart were still in 
Heaven. For he never troubled his head, 
<pb n="247" id="xi-Page_247" />nor so much as concerned himself about any thing here below, 
any farther than to do all the Good he could, his thoughts being wholly taken up 
with considering how to advance God’s Glory and Man’s eternal Happiness. And as 
for his heart, that was the Altar on which the sacred fire of divine love was always burning, the flames whereof continually ascended up to Heaven, being accompanyed 
with the most ardent and fervent Desires of, and Delight in, the chiefest Good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">BUT it must not be expected that I should give an exact Description of that eminent and most perfect 
Holiness which our blessed Saviour was 
inwardly adorned with, and continually employed in; which I am as unable to 
express, 
as desirous to imitate. But howsoever, I shall endeavour to mind the Reader in general 
of such Acts of his Piety and Devotion, which are particularly recorded, on 
purpose 
for our Imitation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">FIRST therefore, it is observed of our Saviour, that from a Child 
he increased in Wisdom, as he did in Stature, <scripRef passage="Luke 2:52" id="xi-p18.1" parsed="|Luke|2|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.52"><i>Luc</i>. ii. 52</scripRef>. Where by 
Wisdom 
we are to understand the Knowledge of God, and of divine things. For our Saviour 
having taken our Nature into his Person, with all its Frailties and Infirmities, 
as it is a created Being, he did <pb n="248" id="xi-Page_248" />not in that nature presently know all things which were to be 
known. It is true, as God, he then knew all things as well as he had from all Eternity. 
But we are now speaking of him, as a Man, like one of us in all things except Sin. 
But we continue some considerable time after we are born before we know any 
thing, or come to the use of our Reasons; the rational Soul not being able to 
exert or manifest itself, until the natural Phlegm and radical Moisture of the 
Body, which in Infants is predominant, be so digested, that the Body be rightly qualified, 
and its Organs fitted for the Soul to work upon and to make use of. And though our 
Saviour questionless came to the use of his Reason, as Man, far sonner than we are 
wont to do, yet we must not think that he knew all things as soon as he was born; for that the Nature he 
assumed was not capable of; neither could he then be 
said, 
as he is, to encrease in Wisdom, for where there is Perfection there can be no Encrease.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">BUT here before we proceed farther, it will be necessary to 
answer an Objection which some may make against this. For if our Saviour as Man 
knew not all things, then he was not perfect, nor absolutely free from Sin, Ignorance 
it self being a Sin.</p>
<pb n="249" id="xi-Page_249" />
<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">TO this I have these things to answer, 
first, It is no Sin for a Creature to be ignorant of some things, because it is impossible for a Creature to know all things, 
for to be omniscient is God’s Prerogative, 
neither is a Creature capable of it, because 
he is but finite, whereas the knowledge of 
all things, or Omniscience, is it self an infinite Act, and therefore to be performed 
only by an infinite Being. Hence it is that 
no Creature in the World ever was or ever could be made Omniscient, but there 
are many things which <i>Adam</i> in his Integrity, and the very Angels themselves are 
ignorant of; as our Saviour speaking of the 
Day of Judgment, saith, <i>Of that day and 
hour knoweth no Man, no not the Angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but 
the Father</i>, <scripRef passage="Mark 13:32" id="xi-p20.1" parsed="|Mark|13|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.32">Mark xiii. 32</scripRef>. But the Angels 
are never the less perfect because they know 
not this. Nay, it is observable, that the 
Son himself as Man knew it not, neither 
saith he, <i>the Son, but the Father</i>; and if 
he knew it not, then much less was it necessary for him to know it when a Child.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p21">SECONDLY, As to be ignorant of some 
things is no Sin, so neither is any Ignorance at all sin, but that whereby a Man 
is ignorant of what he is bound to know, 
<i>For all sin is the transgression of a law</i>. And 
therefore if there be no Law obliging me 
<pb n="250" id="xi-Page_250" />to know such or such things, I do not sin by being ignorant 
of them, for I transgress no Law. Now though all Men are bound by the Law of God 
to know him, and their Duty to him, yet Infants, so long as Infants, are not, neither 
can be obnoxious or subject to that Law, they being in a natural incapacity, yea impossibility to perform it, but as they become by degrees capable of knowing any 
thing, they are obliged questionless to know him first, from whom they receive 
their knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p22">AND thus it was that our blessed Saviour perfectly fulfilled 
the Law of God, in that although he might still continue ignorant of many things; 
yet howsoever he all along knew all that he was bound to know, and as he 
grew by degrees more and more capable of knowing any thing, so did he increase 
still more in true Wisdom, or in the knowledge of God; so that by that time he was 
twelve years old, he was able to dispute with the great Doctors and learned Rabbies 
amongst the Jews; and after that as he grew in Stature, so did he grow in Wisdom 
too, and in favour both with God and Man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p23">AND verily, although we did not follow 
our blessed Saviour in this particular when 
we were Children, we ought howsoever to 
endeavour it now we are Men and Women, 
<pb n="251" id="xi-Page_251" />even to grow in Wisdom, and every day add something to our spiritual 
stature, so as to let never a day pass over our heads, without being better acquainted with God’s goodness to us, or our Duty to him. And by this example 
of our Saviour’s growing in Wisdom when a Child, we should also learn to bring 
up 
our Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, and not strive so much to 
make them rich, as to use all means to make them wise and good, that they may do 
as their Saviour did, even grow in wisdom and in stature, and in the favour both of God and Man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p24">AND as our Saviour grew in wisdom when a Child, so did he 
use 
and manifest it when he came to be a Man, by devoting himself wholly unto the 
service of the living God, and to the exercise of all true Grace and Virtue, wherein 
his blessed Soul was so much taken up, that he had neither time nor heart to 
mind those toys and trifles which silly Mortals upon Earth are so much apt to dote on. 
It is true all the World was his, but he had given it all away to others, not reserving 
for himself so much as an House to put his head in, <scripRef passage="Matt 8:20" id="xi-p24.1" parsed="|Matt|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.20"><i>Mat</i>. viii. 20</scripRef>. And what 
Money he had hoarded up, you may gather from his working a Miracle to pay 
his Tribute or Poll Money, which came not to much above a Shilling. Indeed he <pb n="252" id="xi-Page_252" />came into the World and went out again, without ever taking any 
notice of any Pleasures, Honours or Riches in it, as if there had been no such 
thing here, as really there was not, nor ever will be; all the Pomp and Glory 
of this deceitful World having no other Being or Existence, but only in our distempered 
Fancies and Imaginations, and therefore our Saviour, whose Fancy was found, and his 
Imagination untainted, looked upon all the World and the Glory of it as not worthy 
to be looked upon, seeing nothing in it wherefore it should be desired. And
therefore instead of spending his time in the childish pursuit of Clouds and 
Shadows, he made the Service of God not only his Business, but his Recreation too, his Food as well as Work. <i>It is 
my meat</i>, saith he, <i>to do the will 
of him that sent me, and to finish his work</i>, <scripRef passage="John 4:34" id="xi-p24.2" parsed="|John|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.34">Joh. iv. 34</scripRef>. This was all the Riches, 
Honours and Pleasures which he sought for in the World, even to do the will of 
him that sent him hither, and to finish the Work which he came about, and so he 
did before he went away; <i>Father, I have glorified thee on the earth, I have finished the work 
which thou sentest me to do</i>, <scripRef passage="John 17:4" id="xi-p24.3" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4">Joh. xvii. 4</scripRef>. If therefore we would be 
Christ’s Disciples, so as to follow him, we see what we must do, and how we must <pb n="253" id="xi-Page_253" />behave and carry our selves whilst we are here below; we must 
not spend our rime, nor throw away our precious and short lived Days upon the trifles 
and impertinencies of this transient World, as if we came hither for nothing else 
but to rake and scrape up a little dust and dirt together, or to wallow our selves 
like Swine in the mire of carnal Pleasures and Delights. No we may assure our 
selves 
we have greater things to do, and far more noble Designs to carry on whilst we continue 
in this vale of Tears, even <i>to work out our Salvation with fear and trembling, 
and to make our calling and election sure</i>; to serve God here, so as to enjoy 
him for ever. This is the work we came about, and which we must not only do, but 
do it too with pleasure and delight, and never leave until we have accomplish’d 
it; we must make it our only pleasure to please God, account it our only Honour 
to honour him, and esteem his love and favour to be the only wealth and riches that we can enjoy; we must think our selves no farther happy, than we find 
our 
selves to be truly holy, and therefore devote one Lives wholly to him, in whom we 
live. This is to live as Christ lived, and by consequence as Christians ought to do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p25">I might here instance in several other 
Acts of Piety and Devotion, which our Saviour <pb n="254" id="xi-Page_254" />was not only eminent for, but continually 
exercised himself in, as his humble and perfect Submission and Resignation of his own will to God’s, 
his most ardent Love unto him, and zeal for him, as also his firm and stedfast 
Trust and Confidence on him; so that nothing could ever disquiet or discompose 
his Mind, but still his Heart was fixed, trusting in the Lord. In all which, it is 
both our Duty and Interest to follow him, our Happiness as well as Holiness consisting 
in our dependence upon God, and Inclinations to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p26">BUT we should do well to observe withal, that our Saviour performed 
external as well as inward Worship and Devotion unto God; particularly we often 
find him praising God and praying unto him, and that with his Eyes lift up 
to Heaven in a most humble and reverential Posture, <scripRef passage="John 17:1" id="xi-p26.1" parsed="|John|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.1">John xvii. i</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Luke 22:4" id="xi-p26.2" parsed="|Luke|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.4"><i>Luke</i> xxii. 4</scripRef>.
<scripRef passage="Matt 26:39" id="xi-p26.3" parsed="|Matt|26|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.39"><i>Matth</i>. 26. 39</scripRef>. yea when he was to chuse and ordain 
some of his Disciples 
to the Work of the Ministry, and to succced him after his departure, under the name 
of Apostles, he spent the Night before in Prayer to God, <scripRef passage="Luke 6:12" id="xi-p26.4" parsed="|Luke|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.12"><i>Luke</i> vi. 12</scripRef>. I 
confess the words there used <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xi-p26.5">ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ</span>, will scarce admit of that Interpretation or Exposition, 
signifying rather in a strict sense, that he went into a place appointed for Prayer, which was usually called 
<pb n="255" id="xi-Page_255" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xi-p26.6">προσευχὴ</span>, a place of Prayer, which kind of Places were very 
frequent in <i>Judæa</i>, and some of them continued till <i>Epiphanius’s</i> time, as 
himself asserts; and they were only plots of Ground enclosed with a Wall; 
and open above, and were ordinarily, if not always upon Mountains, whither the
<i>Jews</i> used to resort to pray together in great Multitudes. And this seems 
to be the proper meaning of these words, where our Saviour is said to go into a Mountain, and to continue all Night, 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xi-p26.7">ὀν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ</span>, <i>a place dedicated 
to his Service</i>. Yet howsoever we cannot suppose but that he went thither 
to do what the place whither he went, was designed for, even to pray. And by 
consequence, 
that seeing he stayed there all Night, questionless he spent the whole Night in 
Prayer and Meditation, in order to so great a Work as the ordaining his Apostles 
was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p27">Here therefore is another Copy which our Master Christ hath 
set 
us to write after, a Lesson that all must learn and practise that would 
be his Disciples. Though we ordinarily converse with nothing but Dirt and Clay, 
and with our fellow Worms on Earth, yet as Christ did, so should we often retire 
from the Tumults and Bustles of the World, to converse with him that made <pb n="256" id="xi-Page_256" />
us; both to praise him for the Mercies we have received, and to pray unto him for 
what we want; only we shall do 
well to have a care that we do not perform so solemn a Duty as this is, after a careless and 
perfunctory manner, because none 
sees us but God; for his seeing us is infinitely more than if all the World 
besides should see us, and we must still remember that Prayer 
is the greatest Work that a Creature can be engaged in, and therefore to be performed 
with the greatest seriousness, reverence, and earnestness that possibly we can 
raise up our Spirits to. And besides our daily Devotions which we owe, and ought 
to pay to God whensoever we set upon any great and weighty Business, we must be 
sure to follow our Saviour’s steps, in setting some time apart, proportionably 
to the Business we undertake, wherein to ask God’s Counsel, and desire his 
Direction and Blessing in the most serious and solemn manner that possibly we 
can. I need ot tell the Reader what benefit we shall receive by this means, none 
of us that shall try it but will soon find it by experience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p28">I shall observe only one thing more concerning our Saviour’s 
Devotion, and that is, that although he took all occasions to instruct or 
admonish his Disciples and Followers, whether in the Fields or upon <pb n="257" id="xi-Page_257" />the Mountains, or in private Houses, even wheresoever he could 
find an opportunity to do it; yet upon the Sabbath-days he always frequented
the publick worship of God; he went into the Synagogues, Places appointed 
for publick Prayers, and reading and hearing of the Word, a thing which I fear many 
amongst us do not think of, or at least not rightly consider it; for if they did, 
they would not dare methinks to walk so directly contrary to our blessed Saviour 
in this particular; for St. <i>Luke</i> tells us, that <i>when he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up, as his custom was, he went into the Synagogue on 
the Sabbath-day</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 4:16" id="xi-p28.1" parsed="|Luke|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.16">Luc. iv. 16</scripRef>. From whence none of us but may easily observe, that our Saviour did not go into a Synagogue, or Church, by the by to see what 
they were doing there; neither did he happen to go in by chance upon the Sabbath-day, 
but it was his custom and constant practice to do so, even to go each Sabbath-day to 
the publick Ordinance, there to join with the Congregation in performing their publick 
Service and Devotions to Almighty God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p29">AND here I must take leave to say, that was there no other Law, 
nor any other Obligations upon us (as there be many) to frequent the publick 
Worship 
of God, this Practice and Example of our blessed Saviour, <pb n="258" id="xi-Page_258" />doth 
sufficiently and effectually oblige us all to a constant 
attendance upon the publick Ordinance. For as we are Christians, and profess our 
selves to be his Disciples, we are all bound to follow 
him; he commands us here and elsewhere to do it; and certainly there is nothing 
that we can be obliged to follow him in, more than in the manner of his Worshipping 
God. And therefore, whosoever out of any humour, fancy or sloathfulness, shall presume 
to neglect the publick worship of God, he doth not only act contrary unto 
Christ’s example, but transgresses also his Command, that enjoins him to follow that example. 
What they who are guilty of this will have answer for themselves, when they come to 
stand before Christ’s Tribunal, I know not. But this I know, that all those who 
profess themselves to be Christians, should follow Christ in all things that 
they can, and by consequence in this particular, 
and that they sin who do not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p30">BUT in whatsoever other things we may 
fail, I know the generality of us do herein 
follow our Saviour’s steps, that we are usually present at the publick worship of 
God; but then I hope this is not all that 
we follow him in, but that as we follow him to the publick Ordinances, so we do 
likewise in our private Dcvotions, yea and 
<pb n="259" id="xi-Page_259" />in our behaviour both to God and Man. Which that we may 
the better do, I have endeavoured to shew wherein especially we ought to follow 
Christ, in being obedient to our Parents, subject to our Governours, lowly to the 
lowest, loving and charitable unto all; as also, in growing in Wisdom and the Knowledge 
of God, in contemning the World, in devoting our selves wholly to the service of 
God, in resigning our Wills to his, in loving of him, in trusting on him above 
all things else, in daily praying unto God, and frequenting his publick Ordinances; to which I may also add, in denying our 
selves, and taking up our Crosses, which 
himself hath done before us, as well as required of us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p31">WHAT now remains, but that seeing the steps wherein our Saviour 
walked, we should all resolve to walk together in them. And I hope that I need 
not use Arguments to persuade any to it; it is enough one would think, that 
Christ himself, whose name we bear, expects and commands it from us. And in that the sum 
of all our Religion consisteth in obeying and following Christ, the Circumstances 
of whose Life are recorded on purpose that we may imitate him unto the utmost 
of our power, not only in the matter but manner of our <pb n="260" id="xi-Page_260" />actions, 
even in the circumstances as well as in the substance of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p32">BUT this I dare say we all both know and believe, even that it is our duty to follow 
Christ; and therefore it is a sad, a dismal thing to consider, that amongst them that 
know it, there are so few that do it: But even those that go under the name of Christians themselves, do more generally 
follow the Beasts of the Field, or the very Fiends of Hell, rather than Christ 
our Saviour. For all covetous Worldlings that look no higher than Earth, and all 
luxurious Epicures that labour after no other but sensual Pleasures, 
whom do they imitate but the Beasts that perish. And as for the proud and arrogant, the deceitful and 
malicious, Seducers of their Brethren, and Oppressors of their
Neighbours, all Backbiters, and False-accusers, all Deriders of Religion, 
and Apostates from it, they are all of their Father the Devil, and his works they 
do. And if all such Persons should be taken from amongst us, how few would be 
left behind that follow Christ? very few indeed! but I hope there 
would be some. And oh that all who read this would be in the number of them, 
even that they would all from this Day forward resolve to come as near our blessed 
Saviour in all their Actions both to God and Man, as possibly <pb n="261" id="xi-Page_261" />they can, which if we once did, what holy, what happy lives 
should we then lead? how should we antedate both the work and joys of Heaven! and how 
certain should we be to be there e’er long, where Christ that is the pattern of 
our Lives here, will be the portion of our Souls for ever,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xi-p33">THUS I have shewn what Christ requires of those who would be 
his Disciples, enjoining them to deny themselves, take up their Cross, and follow 
him. And now I have done my Duty in explaining these Words, ’tis all my Readers 
as well as mine to practise them, which I heartily wish we would all resolve to do; and I 
must 
say, it highly concerns us all to do so, for we can never be saved 
but by Christ, nor by him unless we be his Disciples; neither can we be his 
Disciples, 
unless we do what here is required of us. And therefore if we care not whether we 
be saved or no, we may think no more of these things, nor trouble our heads about 
them; but if we really desire to come to Heaven, let us remember he who alone 
can bring us thither, hath told us, that we <i>must deny our selves, take up our cross, and follow him.</i></p>

<pb n="262" id="xi-Page_262" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon the Call and Election." progress="77.08%" prev="xi" next="xiii" id="xii">
<h1 id="xii-p0.1"> <i>Thoughts upon Our Call and Election.</i></h1>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p1"><i>MANY are called</i>, saith our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:14" id="xii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.14">
<i>Mat</i>. xxii. 14</scripRef>. 
<i>but few chosen</i>. Oh dreadful sentence. who is able to hear it without trembling 
and astonishment! If he had said, that of all the Men that are born in the World, 
there are but few saved, this would not have struck such fear and horror in 
us; for we might still hope, that though <i>Turks, Jews</i>, and Heathens, which are far 
the greatest part of the World, should all perish, yet we few in comparison of 
them, who are baptized into his Name, who profess his Gospel, who enjoy his 
Ordinances, who are admitted to his Sacraments, that all who are called to him, 
might be chosen and saved by him; but that of those very Persons who are called, 
there are but few chosen: What a sharp and terrible Sentence is this! Who can 
bear it? Especially considering by whom it was pronounced, even by Christ 
himself. If a meer Man had spoken it, we might hope it was but a human Error; if 
an Angel had uttered it, we might think it possible he might be mistaken; but 
that Christ himself the eternal Son of God, who is Truth, and Infallibility 
itself, that he should assert <pb n="263" id="xii-Page_263" />it, that he who laid down his own Life to redeem ours, 
that he who came into the World on purpose to call and save us, that he in whom 
alone it is possible for us to be chosen to Salvation, that he should say, <i>Many 
are called but few chosen</i>. This is a hard saying indeed, which may justly make 
our Ears to tingle, and our Hearts to tremble at the hearing of it. And yet we 
see our Saviour here expressly saith it, and not only here neither, but again,
<scripRef passage="Matt 20:17" id="xii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.17"><i>Mat</i>. xx. 16</scripRef>. Whence we may gather, 
that it is a thing he would have us often think of, and a matter of more than ordinary 
importance, in that he did not think it enough to tell us of it once, but he repeated 
it in the same words again, that we might be sure to remember it, and take 
especial 
notice of it, that <i>many are called, but few chosen.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p2">IN which words, that we may understand our Saviour’s meaning 
aright, we must first consider the occasion of them in this place, which in brief 
was this. Our Saviour, according to the custom that obtained in those days 
amongst 
the Wise Men of the East, delighting to use Parables, thereby to represent his heavenly 
Doctrine more clearly to the understanding of his Hearers, in this Chapter compares 
the <i>Kingdom of God to a certain King that made a marriage for his son, and 
sent his servants to call </i><pb n="264" id="xii-Page_264" /><i>them, that were bidden to the wedding</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 22:2,3" id="xii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|22|2|0|0;|Matt|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.2 Bible:Matt.22.3">v. 2, 3</scripRef>. Where, by the King he means the eternal God, the universal 
Monarch of the World, who intending to make a Marriage betwixt his Son and 
the Church, styled the Spouse of Christ, he first sent to his Guests before bidden, 
even the <i>Jews</i>, the Seed of <i>Abraham</i> his Friend, and at that time his 
peculiar People. But they not hearkening to the first Invitation, he sends to them 
again, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:4" id="xii-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.4"><i>v</i>. 4</scripRef>. Yet they still made light of it, having 
it seems, as we most have, other business to mind, 
and therefore went their way, some to their Farms, others to their Merchandize, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 22:5" id="xii-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.5"><i>v</i>. 5</scripRef>. By which our Saviour intimates, that one great reason why Men accept not 
of the Overtures of Grace made unto them in the Gospel, is because their 
Minds are taken up with the Cares of this World, looking upon their Farms, their 
Trades, and Merchandize, as things of greater moment than Heaven and eternal Glory. 
Yea, some of them took the Servants which were sent to invite them, <i>and treated 
them spitefully, and slew them</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:6" id="xii-p2.4" parsed="|Matt|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.6">v. 6</scripRef>. Why, what is the matter? what Injury 
have the Servants, the Prophets, the Apostles, or the Ministers of Christ done them? 
What do they come to oppress them, 
to take their Estates from them? To disgrace, or bring them into bondage? 
No, they only come to invite them to a 
<pb n="265" id="xii-Page_265" />Marriage Feast, to tender them the highest Comforts and Refreshments 
imaginable both for their Souls and Bodies. And is this all the recompence they 
give them for their kindness, not only to refuse it, but to abuse them that bring 
it? Well might this glorious King be angry and incensed at such an affront offered 
him as this was and therefore <i>He sent forth his armies and destroyed those murderers, 
and burnt up their city</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:7" id="xii-p2.5" parsed="|Matt|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.7">v. 7</scripRef>. as we all know he did to the murdering <i>Jews</i>, who 
soon after this were destroyed, and their royal City <i>Jerusalem</i> burnt. 
But now the Feast is prepared, shall there be none to eat it? Yes, for seeing they 
who were first bidden were not worthy to partake of his Dainties, he orders his Servants
<i>to go into the high ways and bid as many as they could find to the marriage</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:6,9" id="xii-p2.6" parsed="|Matt|22|6|0|0;|Matt|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.6 Bible:Matt.22.9">v. 6. 9</scripRef>. 
The <i>Jews</i> having refused the Gospel, God sends 
to invite the <i>Gentiles</i> to it, who hitherto had been reckoned Actions to 
the Commonwealth of <i>Israel</i>, <i>strangers to the covenant of promise, having no hope, 
and without God in the world</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:12" id="xii-p2.7" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12">Eph. ii. 12</scripRef>. But now they also are bidden to 
the Wedding, they are called to Christ, and invited to partake of all the 
Privileges of the Gospel. For the Servants having received the command, <i>went 
out into the high ways</i>, even into all the by-places and corners of the World,
<i>and gatherer together </i><pb n="266" id="xii-Page_266" /><i>all as many as they found, both bad and good, and the wedding 
was furnished with guests</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:10" id="xii-p2.8" parsed="|Matt|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.10">ver. 10</scripRef>. But amongst 
these too, when the King came 
to see his Guests, he saw one that had not on a wedding Garment, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:11" id="xii-p2.9" parsed="|Matt|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.11"><i>ver</i>. 11</scripRef>. Under 
which One are represented all of the same kind, who have not on their wedding Garment, 
that is, who walk not worthy of the Vocation wherewith they are called, not being 
cloathed with Humility, Faith, and other Graces suitable for a Christian. All which, 
notwithstanding they were invited, yea and came in too upon their 
Invitation, yet they are cast out again into utter Darkness, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:12,13" id="xii-p2.10" parsed="|Matt|22|12|0|0;|Matt|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.12 Bible:Matt.22.13"><i>Matth</i>. xxii. 
12, 13</scripRef>. And then he adds, <i>for many are called, but few chosen</i>; as if he should have
said, The Jews were called but would not come, the Gentiles are called they 
come, but some of them are cast out again; so that of the many which are called, 
there are but few chosen. <i>For many are called, but few chosen.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">WHICH short, but pithy Saying, of our blessed Saviour, that 
we may rightly understand, we shall first consider the former part of it, <i>Many 
are called</i>, and then the latter, <i>but few chosen</i>. That we may apprehend 
the full meaning of the first part of this Proposition, <i>Many are called</i>, 
there are three things to be considered.</p>
<pb n="267" id="xii-Page_267" />
<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">1. WHAT is here meant by being called,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">2. HOW Men are called.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">3. HOW it appears that many are called.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">AS for the first, what we 
are here to understand by being called. We must know that this is meant only 
of God’s Voice to Mankind, making known his Will and Pleasure to them, calling 
upon them to act accordingly; and so inviting them to his Service here, and 
to the Enjoyment of his Presence hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">BUT to explain the Nature of it more particularly, we must consider 
the <i><span lang="LA" id="xii-p8.1">terminus a quo</span></i>, and the <i><span lang="LA" id="xii-p8.2">terminus ad quad</span></i>, 
<i>what it is God calls us from, and what it is he calls us to</i>; both which we shall 
speak to, jointly or together.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">1. HE calls us from Darkness to Light, from Error and Ignorance to Truth and 
Knowledge: As he made us rational and knowing Creatures at first, so he would 
have us to be again, so as to understand and know him that made us, and that gave us 
the power of understanding and knowing; and not employ the little Knowledge we 
have only about the affairs of our Bodies, our Trades, and Callings in this World, 
nor yet in learning Arts and Sciences only, but principally about the concerns of our 
immortal Souls, that we may know him that is the true God, and Jesus Christ 
<pb n="268" id="xii-Page_268" />whom he hath sent; without which, all our other Knowledge will 
avail us nothing. We are still in the dark, and know not whither we are going; out 
of which dark, and by consequence uncomfortable as well as dangerous Estate, God 
of his infinite Mercy is pleas’d to call us, that we <i>should shew forth the Praises 
of him who hath called us out of darkness into his marvellous light</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="xii-p9.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. 
ii. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">2. GOD calls us from Superstition and 
Idolatry, to serve and worship him. For 
we are called to turn <i>from Idols, to serve the living and true God</i>, <scripRef passage="1Thess 1:9" id="xii-p10.1" parsed="|1Thess|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.9">1 
Thess. i. 9</scripRef>. Thus he called <i>Abraham</i> out of <i>Chaldea</i>, and his 
Posterity the <i>Israelites</i> out of <i>Egypt</i>, Places of Idolatry, that they might serve and 
worship him, and him alone. Thus he 
called our Ancestors of this Nation out of 
their heathenish Superstitions, to the Knowledge and Worship of himself, and of his Son 
Jesus Christ our Lord. And thus he called 
upon us to <i>flee from Idolatry</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 10:14" id="xii-p10.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.14">1 Cor. x. 14</scripRef>. not 
only from Heathenish or Popish, but from all 
Idolatry whatsoever, and by consequence 
from Covetousness, which God himself tells 
us in plain Terms is Idolatry, <scripRef passage="Col 3:5" id="xii-p10.3" parsed="|Col|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.5"><i>Col</i>. iii. 5</scripRef>. And 
so indeed is our allowing our selves in any known Sin whatsoever; for we idolize 
it by setting it up in our Hearts and Affections, instead of God; yea, and bow down 
<pb n="269" id="xii-Page_269" />to it, and serve it, though not in our Bodies yet in our Souls, 
which is the highest kind of Idolatry which God calls as from.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">3. HENCE he also 
calls us from all manner of Sin and Profaneness to Holiness and Piety, both in our 
Affections and Actions. For as the Apostle saith, <i>God hath not called us to uncleanness 
but to holiness</i>, <scripRef passage="1Thess 4:7" id="xii-p11.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.7">1 Thess. iv. 7</scripRef>. Where by Uncleanness he means all manner of Lusts 
and Corruptions which defile the Soul, and make it unclean and impure in the sight 
of God. These God doth not call us to, but from. It is Holiness and universal Righteousness 
that he calls us to, and commands us to follow. This is the great thing that Christ 
in his Gospel calls for, <i>For the grace of God</i> which is in his Gospel, <i>
hath now appeared to all men, teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, 
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world</i>, <scripRef passage="Titus 2:11,12" id="xii-p11.2" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0;|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11 Bible:Titus.2.12">Tit. 
ii. 11, 12</scripRef>. He <i>now commandeth, all men every where to repent</i>, and turn to 
God, <scripRef passage="Acts 17:30" id="xii-p11.3" parsed="|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.30"><i>Act</i>. xvii. 30</scripRef>. Hence he is said to have <i>called us with an 
holy Calling</i>, <scripRef passage="2Tim 1:9" id="xii-p11.4" parsed="|2Tim|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.9">2 Tim. i. 9</scripRef>. And as he who hath called us is holy, so ought we to be <i>holy 
in all manner of Conversation</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:15" id="xii-p11.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15">1 Pet. i. 15</scripRef>. Thus therefore we all are 
called to be an holy People, a People zealous of good Works, a People devoted wholly 
to the Service of the living God. In <pb n="270" id="xii-Page_270" />brief, we are called to be Saints, a People 
consecrated unto God; and therefore, as 
every Vessel in the Temple was holy, so 
we being called to be the Temples of the 
Holy Ghost, every thing in us should be holy; our Thoughts should be holy, our Affections holy, our Words holy, our 
Desires holy, every Faculty of our Souls, every Member of our Bodies, and every 
Action of our Lives should be holy, every thing within us, every thing about us, 
every thing that comes from us should be holy, and all because our Calling is holy; 
and we ought to <i>walk worthy of the Vocation wherewith we are called</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:1" id="xii-p11.6" parsed="|Eph|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.1">Eph. iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">4. GOD calls us from all carnal and temporal things, to mind 
Heaven and eternal Glory. He sees and observes how eager we are in prosecuting of this World’s 
Vanities, and therefore calls upon us to 
leave doting upon such transitory and unsatisfying Trifles, and to mind the things 
that belong to our everlasting Peace; not 
to be conformed to this World, but transformed by the renewing of our Minds, 
that we <i>may prove what is that good, that 
acceptable, and perfect will of God</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 12:2" id="xii-p12.1" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2">Rom. xii. 2</scripRef>. To set our <i>Affections upon things 
above, and not upon things that are upon 
earth</i>, <scripRef passage="Col 3:2" id="xii-p12.2" parsed="|Col|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.2">Col. iii. 2</scripRef>. To <i>seek the 
Kingdom of God, and his Righteousness</i> in the first Place, <pb n="271" id="xii-Page_271" /> 
<scripRef passage="Matt 6:33" id="xii-p12.3" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33"><i>Matth.</i> vi. 33</scripRef>. Hence it is stiled <i>an heavenly calling</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 3:1" id="xii-p12.4" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb. 
iii. 1</scripRef>. and <i>an high calling</i>, <scripRef passage="Phil 3:14" id="xii-p12.5" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14">Phil. iii. 
14</scripRef>. because we are called by it to look after high and heavenly things. He that 
made us hath so much Kindness for us, that it pities him to see us moil and 
toil, and spend our Strength and Labour, about such low and pitiful, such impertinent 
and unnecessary things, which himself knows can never satisfy us, and therefore 
he calls and invites us to himself, and to the Enjoyment of his own Perfections, 
which are able to fill and satiate our immortal Souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">5. HENCE lastly, we are called from 
Misery and Danger to a state of Happiness and Felicity. As he called <i>Lot</i> out 
of <i>Sodom</i>, when Fire and Brimstone was 
ready to fall upon it, so he calls us from 
the World and Sin, because otherwise 
Wrath and Fury will fall upon our heads. 
Or as he called <i>Noah</i> into the Ark, to preserve him from the overflowing Flood, so 
he calls us into his Service, and to the 
Faith of his Son, that so we may escape 
that flood of Misery which will suddenly 
drown the impenitent and unbelieving 
World. And therefore we must not think 
that he calls and invites us to him, because he stands in need of us, or wants our 
Service; no, it is not because he cannot 
<pb n="272" id="xii-Page_272" />be happy without us, but because we cannot be happy without 
him, nor in him neither, unless we come unto him. This is the only reason why he 
calls us so earnestly to him, <i>For as I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure 
in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live: Turn 
ye, turn ye, for why will ye die, O house of Israel</i>! <scripRef passage="Ezech 33:11" id="xii-p13.1" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezech. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>. Let us not 
stand therefore pausing upon it, and considering whether, we shall hearken to God’s 
call or no, nor say severally within our selves, How shall I part with my Profits? 
How shall I deny my self the Enjoyment of my sensual Pleasures? How shall I 
forsake my darling and beloved Sins? But rather say, how shall I abide the Judgment
of the great God? How shall I escape if I neglect so great Salvation as I am 
now called and invited to. For we may assure our selves, this is the great 
and only end why God calls so pathetically upon us to come unto him, that so we 
may be delivered from his Wrath, and enjoy his Love and Favour for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">THUS we see what it is that God calls Mankind both from and 
to; he calls them from Darkness to Light, from Idolatry to true Religion, from Sin 
to Holiness, from Earth to Heaven, and from the deepest Misery to the highest Happiness that they <pb n="273" id="xii-Page_273" />are 
capable of. The next thing to be considered is, how God 
is pleased to call us, for which we must know that</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p15">1. HE hath vouchsafed to call some with his own Mouth, as I 
may so speak, even by immediate Revelations from himself. Thus he called <i>Abraham
</i>and <i>Moses</i>, and several of the Patriarchs of the Old Testament. And thus 
he called <i>Paul</i>, Christ himself calling from Heaven to him, <i>Saul, Saul, 
why. persecutest thou me</i>? <scripRef passage="Acts 9:4" id="xii-p15.1" parsed="|Acts|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.4">Act. ix. 4</scripRef>. And it is observable, that whosoever 
were thus called, they always obeyed. But this is not the Calling here spoken of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p16">2. GOD calls all Mankind by his Works and Providences. All the 
Creatures in the World are as so many Tongues declaring the Wisdom, Power, Goodness, 
and Glory of God unto us, and so call upon us to praise, honour, and obey him. 
And all his Providences have their several and distinct Voices; his Mercies bespeak 
our Affections, and his Judgments our Fear. <i>Hear ye</i>, saith he, <i>the rod, 
and who hath appointed it</i>, <scripRef passage="Mic 6:9" id="xii-p16.1" parsed="|Mic|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.9">Mich. vi. 9</scripRef>. The Rod, it 
seems, hath a Voice, which we are bound to hear. But though many, yea all the World be called this way, yet 
neither is this the Calling our Saviour means, when he saith, <i>many are called, but few chosen.</i></p>

<pb n="274" id="xii-Page_274" />

<p class="normal" id="xii-p17">3. LASTLY, therefore God hath called many by the Ministry of his 
Word, and of his Servants the Prophets, the Apostles and their Successors 
declaring it, and explaining it to them. Thus God spake to our fathers by the 
Prophets, rising up early and sending them to call Sinners to Repentance, by 
shewing them their 
sins, and the dangerous consequents of them. As when he sent his Prophet<i>Isaiah</i>, 
he bids him <i>Cry aloud, 
spare not, lift up thy Voice as a Trumpet, 
and shew my people their Transgressions, and the house of Jacob their Sins</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Isa 58:1" id="xii-p17.1" parsed="|Isa|58|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.1">Isa. lviii. 1</scripRef>. And they being convinced of, and humbled for their 
sins, then he 
sent 
his Prophets to invite them to accept of Grace and Pardon from him, saying in the 
Language of the same Prophet, <i>Ho! every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, 
and he that hath no money, come ye, buy and eat; yea come buy wine and milk without 
money and without price</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 55:1,2,3" id="xii-p17.2" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0;|Isa|55|2|0|0;|Isa|55|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1 Bible:Isa.55.2 Bible:Isa.55.3">Isai. lv. 1, 2, 3</scripRef>. And God having thus <i>at 
sundry tines, and in divers manners 
spoken in time-past unto the Fathers by the Prophets, hath in these last days spoken 
unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he 
made the worlds</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 1:1,2" id="xii-p17.3" parsed="|Heb|1|1|0|0;|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.1 Bible:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 1, 2</scripRef>. who therefore 
said with his own Mouth, 
that he <i>came not to call the Righteous, but Sinners to Repentance</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 9:13" id="xii-p17.4" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13">Matth. 
ix. 13</scripRef>. Hence <pb n="275" id="xii-Page_275" />as soon as ever he entered upon his Ministry, he called to Mankind, 
saying, <i>Repent, and believe the Gospel</i>, <scripRef passage="Mark 1:5" id="xii-p17.5" parsed="|Mark|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.5">Marc. i. 5</scripRef>. and <i>
Come unto see all ye that labour, and are heavy laden</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:28" id="xii-p17.6" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28">Matth. xi. 28</scripRef>. And when he was to depart hence he 
left order with his Apostles, to go and call all Nations, and teach them what 
he had commanded, promising that himself would be with them <i>to the end of the 
World</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:19,20" id="xii-p17.7" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0;|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19 Bible:Matt.28.20">Matth. xxviii. 19, 20</scripRef>. By vertue therefore of this Commission, not only 
the Apostles themselves, but all succeeding Ministers in all Ages to the end of 
the World, are sent to call Mankind to embrace the Gospel, and to accept of the 
Terms propounded in it. So that when we his Ministers preach unto them, or call upon them to repent and turn to God, they 
must not think that we come in our own 
Name; for as the Apostle tells the <i>Corinthians, We are Ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech 
you by us; we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God</i>, <scripRef passage="2Cor 5:20" id="xii-p17.8" parsed="|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v. 20</scripRef>. Hence in Scripture we are called 
also 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xii-p17.9">κήρυκες </span><i>Heralds</i>, and our Office is 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xii-p17.10">κηρύοσειν </span> <i>to proclaim as Heralds</i>, the Will and 
Pleasure of Almighty God unto Mankind, to offer Peace and Pardon 
to all that have rebelled against our Lord and Master the King of Heaven, if 
they wilt now come in, and submit themselves unto <pb n="276" id="xii-Page_276" />him, if not, in a most 
solemn and dreadful manner, to 
denounce his Wrath and heavy Displeasure against them. So that as the Angel was 
sent to call <i>Lot</i> out of Sodom, when the Lord was going to rain Fire and Brimstone from Heaven upon it; So God being ready every Moment to 
shower down his 
Fury and Vengeance upon the impenitent and unbelieving World, he sends us to call 
Men out of it, to <i>open their Eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, 
from the power of Satan unto God</i>, <scripRef id="xii-p17.11" passage="Act. xxvi. 18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Act. xxvi. 18</scripRef>. and to invite them to his Court, 
to live with him and be happy for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p18">AND that this is the proper meaning of our blessed Saviour, in 
this Place, where he saith <i>many are called</i>, is plain from the Parable whereon 
there Words are grounded; where the King is said to have sent his Servants to call 
the Guests which were bidden to the Marriage Feast, and put Words into their Mouths, 
telling them what to say, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:4" id="xii-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.4"><i>ver</i>. 4</scripRef>. as he hath given us also Instructions how 
to call and invite Mankind in his holy Word. And when of the many which were called, 
there would but few come, hence our Saviour uttered this Expression, that
<i>many are called, but few chosen</i>. From whence it is clear and obvious, 
that our Saviour means not such as <pb n="277" id="xii-Page_277" />were called immediately from God himself, for they were but few, 
nor yet such as are called by the works of Creation and Providence, for so not many 
only, but all are called; but he means such as are called by his Word, and by his 
Servants and Ministers reading, preaching, and explaining of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p19">AND verily that many have been and still are called in this 
sense, 
which is the next thing I promised to shew, I need not stand long to prove. For our Saviour having commanded his Apostles to go and call all Nations to his Faith, 
which is the proper meaning of that place, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:19" id="xii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19"><i>Mat</i>. xxviii. 19</scripRef>. it cannot 
be denied but that the Apostles presently dispersed themselves, and preached the 
Gospel to all Nations, which they did so effectually, that in few Years after, even 
in St. <i>Paul’s</i> time, <i>The mystery of the Gospel was made known to 
all nations for the obedience of faith</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 16:26" id="xii-p19.2" parsed="|Rom|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.26">Rom. xvi. 26</scripRef>. and in St. <i>
John’s
</i>time, <i>some were redeemed out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and 
nation</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 7:9" id="xii-p19.3" parsed="|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9">Rev. vii. 9</scripRef>. Yea, so mightily grew the word of God and prevailed, that 
the Ancients compared it to Lightning, that immediately dispersed it self, and was 
seen all the World over. So that in less than two hundred Years, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="xii-p19.4">ab ortu solis 
ad occasum lex Christiana suscepta est</span>, The Christian Religion </i><pb n="278" id="xii-Page_278" />
<i>was received all the world over from East 
to West</i>, as <i>Lacantius</i> who then lived asserts. 
From which time therefore, how many thousands of millions of Souls have been called 
to the Faith of Christ, by the preaching of 
his Gospel. And not to speak of other Nations, how son did the Sun of Righteousness arise upon these Western parts of the 
World, and particularly upon this Nation, 
wherein we dwell, several of Christ’s own 
Disciples and Apostles, as <i>Simon Peter</i>, <i>Simon Zelotes, James</i> the Son of <i>Zebedee, 
Joseph</i> of <i>Arimathea, Aristobulus</i>, and St. 
<i>Paul</i> himself, being all recorded by Ecclesiastical Writers, to have preached the Gospel to this Nation. Be 
sure in less than 
two hundred Years the Christian Faith was 
here received, <i>Tertullian himself</i> saying 
expressly, <i><span lang="LA" id="xii-p19.5">Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca, Christo subdita</span></i>,
<i>The</i> Romans <i>could scarcely 
come at</i> Britany, <i>but Christ hath conquered 
it</i>. And soon after him, <i>Arnobius.</i>, saith, 
that the Gospel, <i><span lang="LA" id="xii-p19.6">Nec ipso Indos latuit à 
parte orientis, nec ipsos Britannos à parte occidentis</span></i>, <i>Was not 
conceal’d either from the</i> Indians 
<i>in the Eastern part of the World, 
nor from the</i> Britons <i>themselves in the West</i>. And since the Gospel was 
first here planted, how many have been called by it to 
the Faith of Christ? Yea through the Mercy of the most high God, how many at this 
<pb n="279" id="xii-Page_279" />moment are called all the Nation over? And to come still closer 
to our selves, all that read this have I doubt not been often called heretofore, 
and now are called again. For in the Name of the most high God, and 
of his Son Christ, <i>I pray and beseech you all as strangers and pilgrims, to abstain 
from fleshy lusts which war against the soul</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:11" id="xii-p19.7" parsed="|1Pet|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.11">1 Pet. ii. 11</scripRef>. to repent 
of your Sins, and believe the Gospel. I call and invite you also to accept the offers 
of Grace and Pardon which are made you in Jesus Christ, to sit down with him at his 
own Table, and feed by Faith upon his Body and Blood, that so you may partake of 
the Merits of his Death and Passion, and so live with him for evermore. Thus you 
are all called, but I fear there are but few chosen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p20">HAVING thus explained and proved the first part of this Proposition, 
that <i>many are called</i>, we must now consider the meaning, truth and reasons 
of the other part of it, <i>but few are chosen,</i>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xii-p20.1">Πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσι κλητοὶ, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί.</span>.
<i>For many are called, but few chosen</i>; that is, there are but 
few which are so approved of by God, as to be elected and chosen from the other 
part of the World, to inherit eternal Life. That this is the main drift and scope 
of our blessed Saviour in these words, is plain from the foregoing Parable, which 
gave <pb n="280" id="xii-Page_280" />him occasion to pronounce them. For there all that were first called refused to come to the Marriage Feast which they were invited to, and 
of them which came some had not on their wedding garment; that is, although 
they came in to the outward profession of the Gospel, yet did not walk worthy of 
the Vocation wherewith they were called, and therefore they likewise were excluded, 
upon which our Saviour adds. these words, <i>For many are called, but few 
chosen.
</i>From whence it is easie to observe his meaning in general to be only this, that 
although many were called to partake of the Privileges and Graces of his Gospel, 
yet seeing of those who were called, many would not come at all, and of those
who come, many do not come so as the Gospel requires of them, with their wedding 
garment on; hence of the many who are called, there are but few chosen to partake 
of the Marriage Feast, that is, of the glorious Promises made in the Gospel, to 
those that come aright unto it. Few, not absolutely in themselves considered, but 
few comparatively in respect of the many which are not chosen; or rather few in 
comparison of the many which are called. For if we consider them absolutely in themselves, 
they are certainly very many, our Saviour himself saith, <i>Many shall come from the East and
</i><pb n="281" id="xii-Page_281" /><i>West, and shall sit down with Abraham</i>, &amp;c. <scripRef passage="Matt 8:11" id="xii-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.11">Mat. viii. 11</scripRef>. And 
in the <i>Revelations</i> you read of many thousands that were sealed of every 
Tribe, Yea, <i>There was a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations, 
and kindred, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne and before the Iamb, cloathed 
with white, and palms in their hands</i>, <scripRef passage="Apoc 7:9" id="xii-p20.3" parsed="|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.9">Apoc. vii. 9</scripRef>. Insomuch that 
for all the numberless number of fallen or apostatized Angels, St. <i>Austin</i> 
was of opinion, that there will be as many Men saved, as there are Angels damned, 
or rather more. For, saith he, upon the fall of the Angels and Men, he determined 
to gather together by his infinite Grace, so many out of the mortal Progeny, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="xii-p20.4">ut inde suppleat &amp; instauret partem quæ lapsa est Angelorum</span></i>, 
<i>That be might from thence make up and restore that part of Angels which was fallen</i>;
<i><span lang="LA" id="xii-p20.5">ac sic illa dilecta &amp; superna Civitas non fraudetur suorum numero 
civium, quinetiam fortassis &amp; uberiore lætetur</span></i>. <i>And so that beloved City which is above, may not 
be deprived of the number of its Citizens, but 
perhaps rejoice in having more</i>, Aug. de Civ. 
Dei, l. xxii. c. 1. which notion he grounds 
upon those words of our Saviour in this 
Chapter, <i>For in the resurrection they neither 
marry nor are given in marriage, but are 
</i><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xii-p20.6">ἰσάγγελοι</span>, 
<i>as the Angels of God in heaven</i>, 
<pb n="282" id="xii-Page_282" /><scripRef passage="Matt 22:30" id="xii-p20.7" parsed="|Matt|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.30">Mat. xxii. 30</scripRef>. Or as the words may be 
interpreted, they are equal to the Angels, 
and equal in number to the fallen, as well 
as in quality to the elect Angels, as that 
learned and pious Father expounds it. But howsoever that be, this is certain, that the 
number of Men chosen and saved, will be 
very great, considered absolutely in themselves, and yet notwithstanding; if they be 
compared with .the many more which are 
called, they are but very few, Christ’s flock 
is, as himself stiles it, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xii-p20.8">μικρὸν ποίμνιον</span>, a 
very little, little Flock, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:32" id="xii-p20.9" parsed="|Luke|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.32"><i>Luk</i>. xii. 32</scripRef>. that 
is, in comparison of the vast multitudes of 
Souls that flock after the World and Sin. 
As in a Garden there are but few choice 
Flowers, in comparison of the Weeds that 
grow in it; there are but very few Diamonds and precious Stones, in comparison of Pebbles and Gravel upon the Seashore; in the richest Mines there is far 
more dross than Gold and Silver: So is it 
in the Church of Christ; there is but little Wheat, in comparison of the Tares that 
come up with it; Christ hath a great many 
hangers on, but few faithful and obedient 
Servants; there are many that speak him 
very fair, and make a plausible profession 
of the Faith and Religion which he taught, 
but where shall find one that praaiseth 
it? If there be here one and there another, 
<pb n="283" id="xii-Page_283" />two or three in a Parish, or perhaps in a whole City, what is 
this to the innumerable company of such as are called by him, and baptized into 
his Name, and yet leave him to follow after the World and Vanity: Oh what just ground 
had our Saviour to say, <i>Many are called, but few chosen?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p21">BUT to demonstrate the truth of this Proposition still more fully, 
and as clearly as possibly I can, I must first lay down one Principle as a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="xii-p21.1">Postulatum</span></i>, which I 
suppose all will acknowledge to be true, and that is this, that whatsoever 
profession a Man makes of the Christian Religion, it will avail him nothing without 
the practice of it; or if you will take it in our Saviour’s own words, <i>
Not every one</i>, saith he, <i>that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, 
but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 7:21" id="xii-p21.2" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Mat. vii. 21</scripRef>. 
Or as the Apostle expresseth it, <i>For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law 
shall be justified</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 2:13" id="xii-p21.3" parsed="|Rom|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.13">Rom. ii. 13</scripRef>. That is, it is not our 
hearing and knowing our Duty that will 
stand us in any stead before God, but our 
doing of it; it is not our believing that we 
may be saved by believing in Christ, whereby we can be saved without actual believing in him, without 
such a Faith whereby <pb n="284" id="xii-Page_284" />we depend upon him, for the pardon 
and salvation of our immortal Souls, and 
consequently for the assistance of his Grace 
and Spirit, whereby we may be enabled to 
obey his Gospel, and to perform all such 
things as himself hath told us are necessary in order to our everlasting Happiness: And whatsoever Faith we pretend to, 
unless it comes to this, that it put us upon universal Obedience to all the Commands 
of God, we may conclude it will do us no 
good, for it is not such a Faith as Christ 
requires, which always works by Love; 
conquers the World, subdues Sin, purifies 
the Heart, and sanctifies the whole Soul 
wheresoever it comes. It is such a Faith as 
this which is the wedding Garment, without which no Man is chosen nor admitted 
to partake of those celestial Banquets, which 
Christ our Saviour hath provided for us. 
And therefore no Man can have any ground 
at all to believe or hope himself to be defied or chosen to eternal Salvation, that 
is not holy in all manner of Conversation; 
God himself having told us expressly, <i>that 
without holiness no man shall see the Lord</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 12:14" id="xii-p21.4" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>. So that having God’s own 
word for it, we may positively and confidently assert, that no Man in the world can 
upon just grounds be reputed as chosen by God, that doth not in all things to 
the utmost <pb n="285" id="xii-Page_285" />of his power, conform himself, and adjust his Actions to the Laws and Commands of God. So that how many 
soever are called, how many 
soever 
come in to the outward profession of the Christian Religion, yet none of them can 
be said to be chosen, but such as are real and true Saints. And how few those are, 
is a matter which we have more cause to bewail than to prove. Howsoever, 
that we may see that we have but too much reason to believe this Assertion of 
our blessed Saviour, that <i>many are called, but few chosen</i>, I desire we may but consider the estate of Christendom in general, and weigh the Lives and 
Actions of 
all such as profess to believe in Christ, view them well, and examine them by the Gospel Rules, and then we shall 
soon conclude that there are but few chosen; or to 
bring it home more closely to our selves, who are all called, and take out from amongst 
us all such Persons as come not up to the terms of the Gospel, and we shall find 
that there are but few behind, but few indeed who can be discerned and judged by 
the light either of Reason or Scripture to be chosen by God to eternal Life. For 
take out from amongst us,</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p22">1. ALL atheistical Persons, who though they are baptized into 
the name of Christ, and so are called to the Faith of Christ, yet <pb n="286" id="xii-Page_286" />neither believe 
in Christ nor God, such Fools as say in their 
Heart <i>there is no God</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 14:1" id="xii-p22.1" parsed="|Ps|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.1"><i>Psal</i>. xiv. 1</scripRef>. For all will grant, that they are not chosen by God, 
who do not so much as believe that there is any God to chuse them. Neither can 
it be imagined that the all wise God should chuse such Fools as these to be with 
him, who will not so much as acknowledge him to be. And yet how many such Fools 
have we amongst us, whose practises have so depraved their Principles, that they 
will not believe there is any God, because they wish there was none? And when 
these ate taken from amongst the called, I fear the Number of the Chosen amongst 
them will be much lessened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p23">2. TAKE out from amongst us all ignorant Persons, that 
understand 
not the common Principles of Religion, nor the Fundamental Articles of that Faith 
which they are called to: For that these are not chosen, is plain, in that though 
they be called by Christ, yet they know not what he would have them do, nor yet 
who it is that calls them. And therefore as God would have all Men to be saved, 
so for that end he would have them come to the knowledge of the Truth, <scripRef passage="1Tim 2:4" id="xii-p23.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 <i>Tim</i>. ii. 
4</scripRef>. that is, he would have them know all such Truths as himself hath revealed to 
them in his Gospel, as necessary to be known in order to <pb n="287" id="xii-Page_287" />their eternal Salvation, without which knowledge it is 
impossible 
for a Man to perform what is required of him; for though a Man may know 
his Duty and not do it, no Man can do his Duty unless he first know it. And therefore 
gross Ignorance and saving Faith, cannot possibly consist or stand together; for 
saving Faith is always joined with, or puts a Man upon sincere Obedience to all 
the Commands of God. But how can any Man obey the commands of God, who neither knows 
that God whose Commands they are, nor yet what these Commands are which God would 
have him to obey? No certainly, a blind Man may as well follow his temporal 
Calling, how intricate soever it be, as he that is grossly ignorant, the high Calling 
of a Christian; for he is altogether uncapable of it, and so not 
only unworthy, but unfit to be chosen to it. Hence God himself hath told us, that 
he is so far from chusing such as live and dye in this manner without 
understanding, 
that he will never shew them any Mercy or Favour. <i>For it is a people</i>, saith 
he, <i>of no understanding, therefore he that made them will not have mercy on 
them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 27:11" id="xii-p23.2" parsed="|Isa|27|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.11">Isa. xxvii. 11</scripRef>. Neither doth he ever blame Mankind for any thing in the World 
more than for not <pb n="288" id="xii-Page_288" />knowing, and therefore not considering him that made and feeds 
them, <scripRef passage="Isa 1:2,3" id="xii-p23.3" parsed="|Isa|1|2|0|0;|Isa|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.2 Bible:Isa.1.3"><i>Isa</i>. i. 2, 3</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Hos 4:1" id="xii-p23.4" parsed="|Hos|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.1"><i>Hos</i> iv. 1</scripRef>. And that we may be still farther assured 
that he chuseth no such Persons to dwell with him, as do not know him and his Commands, 
he hath given it us under his hand, that he rejects them, saying, <i>My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will 
also 
reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me; seeing thou hast forgotten the law 
of thy God, I will also forget thy children</i>, <scripRef passage="Hos 4:6" id="xii-p23.5" parsed="|Hos|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.6">Hos. iv. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p24">THAT therefore no Persons that are 
grossly ignorant, and live and die in that 


Condition, are chosen to eternal Salvation, 
I suppose, the Premises considered, all will 
acknowledge. But alas! how many such 
Persons are there in the World, how many amongst our selves? How many who 
are very cunning and expert in the management of any worldly Business, but are 
mere Novices or rather Idiots in matters of 
true Religion? Or as the Prophet words it, 
<i>Who are wise to do evil, but to do good they 
have no knowledge</i>, <scripRef passage="Jer 4:22" id="xii-p24.1" parsed="|Jer|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.22">Jer. iv. 22</scripRef>. How many 
such ignorant and sottish People are there in every corner of the Land? and in this 
City it self! where they do, or may hear 
the Word of God read and expounded to 
them every day, and yet all them seriously 
<pb n="289" id="xii-Page_289" />of the Grounds of the Christian Religion, and the Reason of the 
Hope that is in them, and they are no more able to give a satisfactory or rational 
answer, than if they had never heard of any such Book as the Bible in the 
World, or had been born and bred in the remotest Corners of <i>America</i>, where the 
sound 
of the Gospel never yet came. But all such, how many soever they be, though they be 
called, they must stand aloof off, for so long as they are such we may be confident 
they are not chosen. Insomuch that should we take away no other from the number 
of the called, but only such as know not what they are called to, it would appear 
but too clearly to be true, that of the many which are called, there are but few 
chosen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p25">3. TAKE, out from amongst us all vicious, profane, debauched and impenitent 
Persons, all that make a mock of Sin, and 
that jear at Holiness, that live as without 
God in the World, as if they had neither 
God to serve nor Souls to save; as if 
there was neither a Hell to avoid nor Heaven to enjoy, and therefore make it their 
business to gratifie their Flesh, and to indulge their Appetite with carnal and 
sensual Pleasures, looking no higher than to be 
fellow sharers with the Brutes that perish 
such as in their bewitching Cups stick not 
<pb n="290" id="xii-Page_290" />to fly in the face of Heaven it self, and dare challenge God himself to damn them, that make lying their usual Dialect, and 
swearing their 
pleasing 
Rhetorick; and are so far from being troubled for these their Sins, that they take 
pleasure and delight in them, so far from being ashamed of them, that they make 
them their Pride and Glory, and so make it their Pleasure to displease God, and 
their highest Honour to dishonour him that is Honour and Perfection it self. For 
that no such Persons as these who live and dye in such notorious Crimes upon Earth, 
are chosen to live with God in Heaven, none can deny that believes the Scriptures 
to be true, which in plain Terms assure us of the contrary. <i>Know ye not</i>, 
saith the Apostle, <i>that the unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God? 
be not deceived, neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, 
nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, 
nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:9,10" id="xii-p25.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|0|0;|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9 Bible:1Cor.6.10">1 Cor. vi. 9, 
10</scripRef>. And St. <i>John</i> tells us, that only they who do the Commandments enter into 
the City of Heaven: but <i>without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 22:14,15" id="xii-p25.2" parsed="|Rev|22|14|0|0;|Rev|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.14 Bible:Rev.22.15">Rev. xxii. 
14, 15</scripRef>. So that all such Persons without timely <pb n="291" id="xii-Page_291" />Repentance, are most certainly excluded from the number of the 
chosen. And how many are there amongst us, who allow themselves in some such Sin 
or other; or rather where shall we find a Man that doth not? But to all Persons 
that continue in such Sins, I may say, stand you by, you have no ground as yet to 
think that you are chosen, but have rather all the reason in the World to believe, 
that if you go on in such a sinful course, you will never know what Heaven or Happiness is. But when all such are taken out of the number of the called, what a pityous 
scouting will be left behind! In plain terms, we have just cause to fear that 
ignorant and dissolute Persons make the greatest part of those who are called 
Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p26">4. TAKE out from amongst us all hypocritical and false hearted 
Persons, that seem indeed to be honest and good Men, but still retain same secret 
Sin or other which will as certainly keep them out of Heaven as the mot notorious 
or scandalous Crime that is: such as our Saviour compares to whited Sepulchres, 
which outwardly appear very beautiful, <i>but are within full of dead Mens Bones, 
and of all uncleanness</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 23:27" id="xii-p26.1" parsed="|Matt|23|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.27"><i>Matth</i>. xxiii. 27</scripRef>. Such whose outward Conversation is 
altogether unblameable; so that no Man can charge them with Theft, <pb n="292" id="xii-Page_292" />Perjury, Drunkenness, Uncleanness, and the like; but in the 
mean while, they are malicious, uncharitable, censorious, proud, self-conceited, 
disobedient to Parents or Magistrates, Covetous, Ambitious, and the like. And 
so 
tho’ they be free from those Sins which others are guilty of, yet they are guilty 
of as bad Sins, which the others may be freed from. To which also may be added all 
such as make indeed a greater shew of Piety, and seem mighty zealous for the little Circumstances of Religion, but 
neglect the weightier Matters of the Law, the Love 
of God, Mercy, Justice, and the like. But for all the vain Hopes and high Conceits 
that such Persons may have of themselves, they are far from being such as the 
Gospel 
requires them, and by consequence from the number of the chosen here spoken of. 
For the <i>Pharisees</i> were such Persons as these, and yet our Saviour himself 
tells us, <i>That except</i> our <i>righteousness exceed the righteousness of the 
Scribes and Pharisees</i>, we <i>shall in no wise enter into the Kingdom of
</i>God, <scripRef passage="Matt 6:20" id="xii-p26.2" parsed="|Matt|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.20"><i>Matth</i>. vi. 20</scripRef>. And when he tells us elsewhere, 
<i>That except</i> we 
<i>repent</i> we <i>must all likewise perish</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 13:3" id="xii-p26.3" parsed="|Luke|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.3">Luke xiii. 3</scripRef>. his meaning is, not that 
we must repent of some, or many, or most, but of all our Sins, and so repent 
of them as to turn from them; and so turn from all Sin, as for the <pb n="293" id="xii-Page_293" />future to be holy in all manner of Conversation, otherwise our 
Saviour himself assures us, that he will never save us, but we must perish without 
remedy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p27">LET any Man consider this, and then tell me what he thinks of 
the Number of the chosen, whether it be not very small indeed, in comparison of the 
many which are called. For not to speak of other parts of Christendom, all the People 
of this Nation are called to the Faith of Christ; and how many they are I cannot 
say we all know, for it is past any Man’s knowledge. But where is the Man amongst 
us all, that doth not harbour same secret Lust or other in his Bosom; yea, of the 
many Men in this Nation, where is he that can say with <i>David, I have kept my 
self from mine Iniquity</i>? Or to use the words of the Prophet, <i>Run ye to 
and fro through the streets of this city, and see now and know, and seek if ye can 
find a man, if there be any that executeth judgment, that seeketh the truth, 
that serveth the Lord with a perfect heart and a willing mind</i>. I do not deny 
but there are a great many professors of Religion amongst us, who would fain be 
accounted more strict and holy than their Neighbours, so as to be reckoned the Religious; 
as the Friers and Nuns are in the Church of <i>Rome</i>; But are they therefore 
to be esteemed the <pb n="294" id="xii-Page_294" />elect and chosen of God because they fancy themselves to be so? Or rather is not their Pride and Self-conceitedness an Argument, that they are 
not so? Blessed be God for it, I have no Spleen nor Rancour against any of 
them, but heartily wish they were as truly good and holy as they would seem to 
be. But what? Is not Pride a Sin? Is not Self-conceitedness a Sin? Is not Irreverence 
in God’s worship a Sin? Is not Disobedience to Magistrates a Sin? Is not Uncharitableness or 
Censoriousness a Sin? Certainly all 
these will be found to be Sins another Day. 
And therefore whatsoever pretences Men make unto Religion, if they allow 
themselves 
in such Sins as these, they are as far from being in the Number of the 
chosen, 
as the most dissolute and scandalous Persons in the World, But when these two 
are removed from the Number of the called, how few of them will appear to be 
chosen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p28">5. YET once again. Take out all such as believe not in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but being morally honest and faithful in performing their Duty 
to God and Man, trust more in their own good Works than to his Merit and 
Mediation. For that all such are to he excluded, is plain from the whole tenour 
of the Gospel, which assures us, that there is no Salvation to be had <pb n="295" id="xii-Page_295" />
but only by Jesus Christ; nor by him neither, but only by believing 
in him. But if Christ should come this Day to Judgment, would he find Faith upon 
Earth? Verily, I fear, he would find but very little if any at all amongst us: 
He might I believe; find some pretty strict and circumspect in obeying of his other 
Laws, or at least endeavouring to do so. But for a Man to do all that is required 
of him, and yet to count himself an unprofitable Servant; for a Man to do all he 
can and yet rest upon nothing that he hath done, but to depend wholly upon another, 
even upon Jesus Christ for Life and Happiness, this is hard indeed to Flesh and 
Blood, and as rare to find as it is to find a Rose amongst the Weeds and Thistles 
of a barren Wilderness, or a Diamond amongst the Gravel upon the Sea shoar; here and 
there I believe there may be found one, but so rarely, that they can scarce be termed 
any, be sure but very few in comparison of the many which are called.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p29">NOW let us put these things together and we shall easily 
grant that this saying of our Saviour was but too true, <i>that many are called 
but few chosen</i>. And to bring it closer to our selves, we are all called to 
repent and believe the Gospel: Now take out from amongst us all ignorant 
Persons 


<pb n="297" id="xii-Page_297" />that then should be the reason that so many of them should be called and invited 
to the chiefest Good, the highest Happiness their Natures are capable of, yet so 
few of them should mind or prosecute it, 
so as to be chosen or admitted into the Participation of it? What shall we ascribe it 
to, the will and pleasure of Almighty God, as if he delighted in the ruin of his Creatures, and therefore although he calls them, 
he would not have them come unto him? 
No, that cannot be; for in his revealed Will, 
which is the only Rule that we are to walk 
by, he hath told us the contrary in plain 
terms, and hath confirmed it too with an 
Oath; saying, <i>As I live, saith the Lord God, 
I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, 
but that he should turn from his way and live</i>, <scripRef passage="Ezek 33:11" id="xii-p29.1" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>. And elsewhere he assures 
us, that he would <i>have all Men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of 
the truth</i>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 2:4" id="xii-p29.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 <i>Tim</i>. ii. 4</scripRef>. And therefore if we believe 
what God saith, nay if we believe what he hath sworn, we must needs acknowledge 
that it is his will and pleasure, that as many as are called, should be all chosen, and 
saved. And indeed if he had no mind we 
should come when we are called to him, 
why should he call us all to come? Why 
hath he given us his word, his Ministers, 
his Ordinances, and all to invite and oblige <pb n="298" id="xii-Page_298" />us to repent and turn to him, if after all he was resolved 
not to accept of us, nor would have us come at all? Far be it from us, that we 
should have such hard and unworthy thoughts of the great Creator and Governor of 
the World; especially considering that he hath told us the contrary, as plainly 
as it was possible for him to express his mind unto us. I do not deny, but that 
according to the Apostle, <i>Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 15:18" id="xii-p29.3" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18">Acts xv. 18</scripRef>. And that there are several passages in 
Scripture which intimate unto us God’s eternal Election of all that are truly pious, 
to live with him for ever. But it is not for us to be so bold and impudent, as to 
pry into the secrets of God, nor so curious as to search into his eternal 
and incomprehensible Decrees; but we must still remember the words of <i>Moses, 
That secret things belong unto the Lord our God, but these things which are revealed 
belong unto us, that we may do all the words of his law</i>, <scripRef passage="Deut 29:29" id="xii-p29.4" parsed="|Deut|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.29">Deut. xxix. 29</scripRef>. Whatsoever 
is necessary for us to believe or do, in order to 
our eternal Salvation, is clearly revealed 
to us in the Holy Scriptures, and therefore what we there read belongs unto us 
to know, neither are we to look any farther than to his revealed Will. But God 
in the Scriptures doth plainly tell us, not 
<pb n="299" id="xii-Page_299" />only in the places before quoted, but elsewhere, that he is not 
willing that any should perish, but that all should come to Repentance, <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:9" id="xii-p29.5" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 <i>Pet</i>. iii. 9</scripRef>. 
This is the revealed Will of God, which we are to acquiesce in, and 
rest fully satisfied with, so as to act accordingly, without concerning our 
selves about things that are too high for us, and no way belong unto us. And therefore 
it is not in his secret, but revealed Will, that we are to search for the 
reasons of this Proposition, that <i>many are called, but few chosen.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p30">NOW in consulting the word of God, to find out the reasons of 
this so strange Assertion, that <i>many are called, but few chosen</i>, 
I know no better or fitter place to search for them, than this Parable, which 
gave our blessed Saviour the occasion of asserting it; in which it is very 
observable, that he meddles not at all with any reasons <i><span lang="LA" id="xii-p30.1">a priori</span></i>, deduced from the eternal 
Decrees of his Father, but he only suggests to us the reasons <i>
<span lang="LA" id="xii-p30.2">a posteriori</span></i>, drawn from the 
disposition and carriage of Men, why so many of them 
are called, and yet so few chosen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p31">FOR the opening whereof we must know, that the end and intent of this Parable, was 
only to shew the entertainment which his 
Gospel had then, and should still meet <pb n="300" id="xii-Page_300" />with in the World; many refusing to embrace it at all, and of 
those who embrace it, many still walking unworthy of it. So that the Issue and Consequence 
of it will be, that though many be called to it, there are but few chosen. And he 
hath so worded the Parable, that we need not look any farther for the reasons of 
this his conclusion from it, they being almost clearly couched in the Parable 
it self, which that we may the better understand, I shall open and explain them particularly, 
so as to make them intelligible, I hope, to the meanest Capacity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p32">THE first reason therefore why so many 
are called, but so few chosen, is because 
they who are called to Christ, will not 
come unto him; for this is the first reason 
which our Saviour himself in the Parable 
assigns for it; <i>The King</i>, saith he, <i>sent his servants to call them 
that were bidden to the marriage, and they, would not come</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:3" id="xii-p32.1" parsed="|Matt|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.3">Mat. xxii. 3</scripRef>. <i>And they would not come</i>, so that 
that the great fault is still in the wills of Men, which are generally so 
depraved and corrupt, that though they be called never so oft, and cannot but in 
reason acknowledge that it is their interest to come, yet they have so strange 
an averseness to the Holiness and Purity of the 
Gospel which they are called to, that they 
<pb n="301" id="xii-Page_301" />will not come unto it only because they will not; for here, they 
who were first bidden, give no reason of their refusal, only it is said, they would 
not come. And good cause why, for when we have searched into all the reasons imaginable, 
why Men do not fully submit themselves to the Obedience of the Gospel, they will 
all resolve and empty themselves into this, that they will not because they will 
not. Let Ministers say what they can, let the Scripture say what it will, let God 
himself say what he pleases, yet Sinners Men are, and Sinners they will be, in 
spite 
of them all, as the Prophet rebuking the People for their Sins, said, <i>But 
thou saidst, there is no hope; No, for I have loved strangers, and after them will 
I go</i>, <scripRef passage="Jer 2:25" id="xii-p32.2" parsed="|Jer|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.25">Jer. ii. 25</scripRef>. And so it is to this day, we tell them of their Sins, and 
the dangerous consequences of them; we tell them that they must not love the World, 
but seek the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness in the first place; we tell them 
from Christ’s own Mouth, that except they repent and forsake their Sins, 
they must perish; but they say in effect, that we had as good hold our tongues; for they 
have loved the World, and after it they will go, they have found pleasure in the 
commission of their Sins, and therefore they will commit <pb n="302" id="xii-Page_302" />them; Christ calls them to come unto him, and they know no 
reason 
why they should not, but howsoever they will not come. If we were but once willing, 
the work was done; for what our Wills are really inclined to, we cannot but use 
the utmost of our endeavour to attain. But the mischief is, Men read the Gospel, 
they hear Christ calling upon them to believe and obey it, but their Wills are 
still 
averse from it, there is a kind of antipathy and contrariety within them, 
against 
such exact and real Holiness as the Gospel requires from them. So that if 
they perish, they must blame themselves for it, it is their own choice, they chuse 
and prefer their Sins with all the Miseries which attend them, before the 
Gospel of Christ, with all the Glory and Happiness which is offered in it; 
and therefore as God said to his People, <i>Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye 
die; O house of Israel?</i> <scripRef passage="Ezek 33:11" id="xii-p32.3" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>. So say 
I to these Men, repent and believe the Gospel, for why will ye die, why will ye perish eternally? Have you any reason 
for it? none in the world but your own Wills. Christ hath told you in plain terms,
<i>Him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out</i>, <scripRef passage="John 6:35" id="xii-p32.4" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35">Joh. vi. 35</scripRef>. But if 
you will not come unto him, who can help that? Are not your selves only in the fault? Will not your <pb n="303" id="xii-Page_303" />blood be upon your own heads? What could Christ have done more 
for you than he hath done? What could he have suffered more for you than he hath 
suffered? How could he call you to him more plainly or pathetically than he doth? 
But if after all this, you will not come unto him, you must even thank 
your selves for all the Torments you must e’er long suffer and undergo. And this 
is indeed the case of the greatest part of Mankind, that though they be called and 
invited to partake of all the Merits of Christ’s Death and Passion, yet they will 
not come unto him. And this is the first and great reason why so many are called, 
and yet so few chosen, <scripRef passage="John 5:40" id="xii-p32.5" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40"><i>Joh</i>. v. 40</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p33">2. The second reason is because Men do 
not really believe that they are invited to 
such glorious things as indeed they are, as 
our Saviour himself intimates in the Parable. For when they who were bidden, 
would not come upon the furst Invitation, 
as not believing the Message which these 
Servants brought them, the King sent forth 
other Servants, saying, <i>Tell them which 
are bidden, behold I have prepared my dinner, my oxen, and my fatlings are killed, and 
all things are ready, come unto the marriage</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 22:4" id="xii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.4">Mat. xxii. 4</scripRef>. When the first Servants 
were not believed, he sent others with fuller Instructions, <pb n="304" id="xii-Page_304" />giving them orders to acquaint the Guests, that all 
things were now ready, and to assure them that it was to a Marriage-Feast they were 
invited. But it seems, whatsoever the first or second Servants could say, 
it was to no purpose, they would not believe them, and therefore sent them away 
as they came; whereby our Saviour exactly discovers to us the entertainment that 
his Gospel always did, and still would meet with in the World. Before his own coming 
into the World, he sent his Prophets to invite Mankind to accept of the terms propounded 
in it, and to call upon them to repent and turn to God, that their Sins might be 
blotted out, and their Souls admitted into the grace and favour of Almighty God, 
and so partake of eternal Glory, which the Prophets called Men to, under the notion 
of a Feast, <i>A feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things 
full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 25:6" id="xii-p33.2" parsed="|Isa|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.6">Isa. xxv. 6</scripRef>. which they 
called all Men to, saying, <i>Ho, every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 55:1" id="xii-p33.3" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1">Isa. 
lv. 1</scripRef>. But how their Message was received, the same Prophet declares, saying,
<i>Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 53:1" id="xii-p33.4" parsed="|Isa|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1">Isa. 
liii. 1</scripRef>. and so it is since. For when the Prophets could not be 
credited, God afterwards sent his Apostles, <pb n="305" id="xii-Page_305" />and still to this Day is 
sending Servant after 
Servant to invite Men to Grace and Pardon, to Heaven and eternal Happiness. But 
we his Ministers may still say with the Prophet, <i>Who hath believed our report?
</i>We tell Men, that unless they repent and turn to God, Iniquity will be their 
ruin; we tell them also, that if they believe in the Lord Jesus they shall be 
saved, and if they be holy here, they shall be happy hereafter. But what 
signifies 
our telling them of these things, if they believe not what we say? And yet who 
doth? Men give us the hearing, censure what they have heard, and that is all the 
use they make of it, never really or firmly believing any one truth that we make 
known or expound unto them; and this being the case not only of some few, but of 
the greatest part of Mankind, hence it comes to pass that so many are called and 
so few are chosen, even because they who are called do not believe it, and so it 
is all one with them whether they be called or no. Be sure God chuseth none but 
such as believe the word he sends unto them; for as the Apostle saith, <i>God 
hath chosen the poor of this world rich in faith</i>, <scripRef passage="James 2:5" id="xii-p33.5" parsed="|Jas|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.5">Jac. ii. 5</scripRef>. If they be not rich 
in faith, they are not for his purpose; and seeing there are but few that <pb n="306" id="xii-Page_306" />are so; hence of the <i>many which are called</i>, there are 
<i>but few chosen</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p34">3. ANOTHER reason why of the many, 
which are called there are so few chosen, is 
because they have no real esteem or value 
for the things they are called to; as it is 
in the Parable, when the Servants were 
sent to call upon them to make haste to the 
Feast because all things were ready, it is 
said that they made light of it, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:5" id="xii-p34.1" parsed="|Matt|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.5">v.5</scripRef>. They 
did not think it worth their while to go, 
though it was to a Feast, to a Marriage 
Feast, yea to the Marriage Feast of so great 
a Person as a King’s Son; no, not though 
they were invited by the King himself unto it. Thus it was in ancient times, and 
thus it is still; the King of Heaven sends 
to invite Men to his Court, to lay aide 
their filthy Garments, and to put on the 
Robes that he hath prepared for them, that 
they may be holy as he is holy, and so 
live with him and be happy for ever. But 
they make light of such things as these, 
they can see no such Beauty in Christ, why 
they should desire him, no such excellency in God himself, why they should be in 
love with him; and as for Heaven, they 
never were there yet, and therefore care 
not whether they ever come there or no; 
though they be called, they matter not 
whether they be chosen to it or no; and 
<pb n="307" id="xii-Page_307" />hence likewise it is that of the many which are called, there 
are so few chosen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p35">4. ANOTHER reason is, because they who are called are generally 
addicted to the things of this Life, they have the Serpent’s Curse upon them, to 
feed upon. the Dust of the Earth, and therefore slight all the Overtures that are 
made them of Heaven and eternal Happiness. As our Saviour himself intimates in this 
Parable, saying, that <i>when they were invited they made light of it, and went 
their way, one to his Farm, another to his Merchandise</i> <scripRef passage="Matt 22:5" id="xii-p35.1" parsed="|Matt|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.5">ver. 5</scripRef>. Thus we read 
of the Pharisees, that they being covetous, when they heard the Words of Christ, 
they derided him, <scripRef passage="Luke 16:14" id="xii-p35.2" parsed="|Luke|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.14"><i>Luc</i>. xvi. 14</scripRef>. And thus it is to this Day, though Men be 
called to Christ, they are so much taken up with worldly Businesses, that they can 
find no time to come unto him; but away they go again, one to his Trade, another 
to his Merchandise. These are the things that most Mens Minds are wholly bent upon, 
and therefore they will not be persuaded to leave them to go to Christ. It is true, 
if he called them to great Estates, if he called them to a good Bargain, if he called 
them to Crowns and Scepters in this World, theta they would all arise which 
should 
be chosen first. But the <pb n="308" id="xii-Page_308" />things that he calls us to are quite of another nature; he 
calls us to repent of our sins, to believe in him, to contemn the World, to have 
our Conversations in Heaven. But these are things which Men do not love to hear 
of; as being contrary to their earthly temper and inclinations; and therefore we 
who are God’s Ministers may call our hearts out before they will set themselves in good earnest to mind 
them. Or to bring it home closer to us, how often have we all been invited to that spiritual Feast, the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, but how few are there that 
come unto it, when the whole Congregation is called to partake of it? Scarce one 
in twenty think it worth their while to stay, to have their share in it. What can 
be the reason of this, but that our Minds are taken up with other things, which 
we fancy to be of far greater Concernment to us than all the Merits of Christ’s 
Death and Passion. And therefore it is no wonder that so many of us are called, 
and so few chosen, seeing we our selves chuse the Toys and Trifles of this transient 
World, before all these real Joys which in the Gospel we are called and invited 
to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p36">5. IN the next Place, many of them which are called, have so 
strange an antipathy to God and Goodness, that they do <pb n="309" id="xii-Page_309" />not only neglect and 
slight their heavenly, in companion of their 
earthly Calling, but they hate and abuse such as are sent to call them, 
as our Saviour himself intimates, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:6" id="xii-p36.1" parsed="|Matt|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.6"><i>ver</i>. 6</scripRef>. 
O barbarous Cruelty! What hurt, 
what injury is done unto them? They are invited to a Feast, and for this they 
are angry, and kill the Messengers which are sent to invite them. Thus it hath been 
in all Ages. This was the Entertainment, this the Requital that most of the Prophets 
received for the divine Message they brought to Mankind, <scripRef passage="Matt 23:37" id="xii-p36.2" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37"><i>Mat</i>. xxiii. 37</scripRef>. 
Yea Christ 
himself, the Son and Heir of God, was put to death for inviting Men to Life and 
Happiness, and so were his Apostles too: And so it is to this Day. There is still 
a secret malice and hatred in Mens hearts against such as sincerely endeavour to 
preach the Gospel clearly and fully unto them. We tell them of their Sins, we acquaint 
them with the Danger they are in, we call upon them to forsake and avoid them, we 
invite them to Christ, and so to Heaven and eternal Happiness; and for this many 
of them are angry with us and incensed against us. They may forgive us this wrong, 
I can assure them we intend them no Evil, but all the Good we do or can desire to 
our own Souls; and whatsoever the Success be, it is still <pb n="310" id="xii-Page_310" />our Duty to call upon them, to advise 
them of their Duty, and if possible reclaim them from their Sins, and if they be 
angry with us for that, as many are, they cannot wonder at our Saviour’s saying, 
that <i>many are called, 
but few chosen.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p37">6.THE last reason which our Saviour gives in this Parable, why 
<i>many are called, but few chosen</i>, is because of those who are called, and come 
too at their Call, many come not aright, which he signifies by the Man that came 
without his Wedding garment, <scripRef passage="Matt 22:11,12,13" id="xii-p37.1" parsed="|Matt|22|11|0|0;|Matt|22|12|0|0;|Matt|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.11 Bible:Matt.22.12 Bible:Matt.22.13"><i>ver</i>. 11, 12, 13</scripRef>. where although he mentions but one 
Man, yet under that one is comprehended all of the same kind, even all such 
Persons 
as have the Gospel preached to them, and so are called and Invited to all the 
Graces and Privileges proposed in it, all such as profess to believe in Christ, and to expect Happiness and Salvation from him, yet will not come up 
to the Terms 
which he propounds in his Gospel to them, even to <i>walk worthy of the Vocation 
wherewith they are called</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 4:1" id="xii-p37.2" parsed="|Eph|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.1">Eph. iv. 1</scripRef>. And indeed this is the great 
reason 
of all why of so many which are called there are so few chosen, because there are 
so few which do all things which the Gospel requires of them. Many like <i>Herod
</i>will do many things, <scripRef passage="Mark 6:20" id="xii-p37.3" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20"><i>Marc</i>. vi. 20</scripRef>. and are almost persuaded to be 
Christians, 
as <i>Agrippa </i><pb n="311" id="xii-Page_311" />was, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:28" id="xii-p37.4" parsed="|Acts|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.28"><i>Act</i>. xxvi. 28</scripRef>. How zealous are 
some for, how violent 
are others against, the little Ceremonies and Circumstances of Religion, and in 
the mean while neglect and let slip the Power and Substance of it? How demure are 
same in their Carriage towards Men, but irreverent and slovenly in the Worship of 
Almighty God? How devout would others seem towards God, but are still careless 
and negligent of their Duty towards Men? Some are all for the Duties of the 
first 
Table without the second, others for the second without the first. Some are altogether 
for Obedience and good Works, without Faith in Christ; others are as much for Faith 
in Christ without Obedience and good Works. Some would do all themselves, as if 
Christ had done nothing for them; others fancy that Christ hath so done all things 
for them, that there is nothing left for themselves to do: And so betwixt both 
their sorts of People, which are the far greater part of those who are called, either 
the Merits or else the Laws of Christ are slighted and contemned. But is this the 
way to be saved? No, surely: If I know any thing of the Gospel, it requires both 
Repentance and Faith in Christ, that we perform sincere Obedience to all his Laws, 
and yet trust in him, and him done, for Pardon, <pb n="312" id="xii-Page_312" />Acceptance, and Salvation. And whosoever comes short of this, 
though he be called, we may be sure he is not chosen; though he come to the Marriage 
Feast with those that are invited, yet wanting his Wedding Garment, he will be 
cast out again with Shame and Confusion of Face. So that it is not our doing some, 
or many, or most of the things which the Gospel requires, that will do our 
Business, unless we do all to the utmost of our Skill and Power. But where shall we find the 
Man that doth so? What ground have we to acknowledge that our Saviour had but 
too much cause to say, <i>Many are called, but few chosen</i>; which I fear is but 
too true, not only of others, but our selves too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p38">I say not this to discourage any one: 
No, it is my hearty Desire and Prayer to 
the eternal God, that every Soul of us 
might be chosen and saved. But my great 
Fear is, that many think it so easy a matter to go to Heaven, that if they do but 
say their Prayers, and hear Sermons now 
and then, they cannot miss of it, and therefore need not trouble themselves any farther about it. But they must give me 
leave to tell them, that this will not serve 
their turn; if it would, most of those 
which are called would be chosen too. 
<pb n="313" id="xii-Page_313" />Whereas our Saviour himself tells us, in plain terms, the contrary. 
And yet this should be so far front discouraging of us, that it should rather excite 
us to greater Diligence about it than heretofore we may have used, as our Saviour 
himself intimates in his Answer to this Question, <scripRef passage="Luke 13:23,24" id="xii-p38.1" parsed="|Luke|13|23|0|0;|Luke|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.23 Bible:Luke.13.24"><i>Luc</i>. xiii. 23, 24</scripRef>. And 
verily, what greater Encouragement can we have than to consider, that though there 
be but few chosen, yet there are some? For why may not you and I be in the number 
of those few as well as others? Are not we all called to Christ? Are not we all 
invited, yea commanded to believe in his Name, and obey his Gospel, that so we may 
partake of everlasting Glory? Let us then all set upon that Work in good earnest which 
we are called to. Let us but fear God, and keep his Commandments, and believe in 
his Son for his Acceptance of us, and then we need not fear but though of the many 
others which are called there are but few chosen, yet we few who are all called 
shall be all chosen; chosen to live with God himself, and Jesus Christ, and to 
sing 
forth his Praises for evermore.</p>



<pb n="314" id="xii-Page_314" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Thoughts Upon the Appearance of Christ the Sun of Righteousness, or the Beatifick Vision." progress="92.12%" prev="xii" next="xiv" id="xiii">
<h1 id="xiii-p0.1"><i>Thoughts upon the Appearance of Christ the Sun of Righteousness, 
or the Beatifick Vision.</i></h1>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p1">SO long as we are in the Body, we are 
apt to be governed wholly by its senses, seldom or never minding any thing 
but what comes to us through one or other 
of them. Though we are all able to abstract 
our Thoughts when we please from matter, 
and fix them upon things that are purely 
spiritual; there are but few that ever do 
it. But few, even among those also that 
have such things revealed to them by God himself, and so have infinitely 
more and firmer ground to believe them, than any one, or all their senses put 
together can afford. Such are the great Truths of the Gospel, for which we 
have the infallible Word and Testimony of the supreme Truth; yet seeing they 
are not the Objects of sense, but only of our Faith, though we profess to believe 
them, yet we take but little notice of them, and are usually no more affected with them, than as if there were no 
such things in being. Hence it hath pleased God, in great Compassion to our Infirmity, not only to reveal and make known 
<pb n="315" id="xiii-Page_315" />such spiritual things to us, in plain and easy terms, but 
likewise 
to bring them as near as possible to our senses, by representing them to us under 
the Names and Characters of such sensible Objects as bear the greatest Resemblance 
to them; that we who are led so much by our senses, may by them also be directed 
how to apprehend those spiritual Objects which he hath told us of, on purpose that 
we may believe them upon his word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2">THUS he often useth the words, Hand, Eye, and the like, to 
signify 
his own divine Perfections to us. And thus it was that our Saviour preached the Gospel to the People, by Parables, and Similitudes of things commonly 
seen and done 
among themselves. The Prophets also frequently took the same course, as 
might be shewn by many Instances; but one of the most remarkable is that in <scripRef passage="Matt 4:2" id="xiii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.2"><i>Mat.
</i>iv. 2</scripRef>. where the Prophet in the Name of God speaking of Christ’s coining 
into the World, expresseth it by the rising of the Sun, saying, <i>To you that fear 
my name shall the Sun of Righteousness arise, with healing in his wings</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">FOR that Jesus Christ is that Sun of Righteousness here spoken 
of, is so plain from the Context, and whole Design of the Prophet, that I need not 
insist upon the proving it; but shall only observe, that <pb n="316" id="xiii-Page_316" />this being the last of all the Prophets in the Old Testament, 
he shuts up his own, and all the other Prophesies, with a clear Prediction of 
Christ, 
and his Fore-runner <i>John the Baptist</i>, whom he calls <i>Elijah</i> or <i>
Elias</i>, and concludes his Prophecy with these words concerning him, <i>Behold 
I will send you Elijah the Prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful 
day of the Lord. And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and 
the heart of the children to the fathers, lest I some and smite the Earth</i> 
(or rather the Land) <i>with a Curse</i>, <scripRef passage="Mal 4:5,6" id="xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Mal|4|5|0|0;|Mal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.5 Bible:Mal.4.6">Mal. iv. 5, 6</scripRef>. For that by 
<i>Elijah</i> is here meant <i>John the Baptist</i>, we are assured by Christ 
himself, <scripRef passage="Matt 11:14" id="xiii-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.14"><i>Matth</i>. xi. 14</scripRef>. And it is very observable, that as this Prophet ends the
old Testament with a Prediction of <i>Elias</i>, so St. <i>Luke</i> begins the 
New with a relation how <i>John the Baptist</i> was born, and so came into 
the World a little before Christ, as the Morning Star that appeared before the rising of the Sun of Righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">BUT of the Day which shall come at the rising of that glorious 
Sun, the Prophet saith, that it <i>shall burn as an Oven, and all the proud, yea 
and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble, and the day that cometh shall burn them 
up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root </i><pb n="317" id="xiii-Page_317" /><i>nor branch</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Mal 4:1" id="xiii-p4.1" parsed="|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.1">ver. 1</scripRef>. It will be a terrible Day to those that 
shall obstinately refuse to walk in the light of it; they shall be all consumed, 
as we read the unbelieving Jews were at the Destruction of <i>Hierusalem</i>, that happened 
soon after that Sun was up. But then turning 
himself, as it were, to his own People, Almighty God here by his Prophet chears and comforts them, 
saying to them, <i>But unto you that fear my Name shall the Sun of Righteousness 
arise, with healing in his wings</i>, &amp;c. He shall arise to all, but to the other with such 
a scorching Heat as shall burn them up, to these with healing in his Wings, 
or Rays, so as not to hurt but heal them of all their Maladies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">NOW that which I chiefly design by 
God’s Assistance, to shew from these words, 
is, what Thoughts they suggest to us concerning our blessed Saviour, by calling him 
<i>the Sun of Righteousness</i>. But to make the 
way as plain as I can, we must first consider, to whom he is here said to <i>arise with 
healing in his wings</i>, even to those that fear 
the Name of God; <i>i.e</i>. to those who firmly believing in God, and being fully persuaded of his infinite Power,
Justice and Mercy, and also of the Truth of all his Threats and Promises, stand continually 
in awe of him; not daring to do any thing 
<pb n="318" id="xiii-Page_318" />willingly that may offend him, nor leave any thing undone that 
he would have them do. Such, and such only, can be truly said to fear God. And 
therefore the Fear of God in the Scriptures, especially of the Old Testament, is 
all along put for the whole Duty of Man. There being no Duty that a Man owes, either 
to God or his Neighbour, but if he really fears God, he will endeavour all he can 
to do it. But this necessarily supposeth his Belief in God, and his holy Word, or 
rather proceeds originally from it. <i>For he that cometh unto God</i>, so as to 
fear and obey him, <i>must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them 
who diligently seek him</i>, <scripRef passage="Heb 11:6" id="xiii-p5.1" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>. So that as no Man can believe in God, but he 
must needs fear him; so no Man can fear God, unless he first believes in him. From 
whence it necessarily follows, that by those who are here said to fear the Name 
of God, we can understand no other but only such as are possessed with a firm Belief 
in him, and with a full Persuasion of the Truth and Certainty of those divine Revelations 
that he hath made of himself, and of his Will to Mankind, and therefore live accordingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">OF these, and these only, it is here said, 
that to them <i>shall the Sun of Righteousness arise with healing in his wings</i>. Not to 
<pb n="319" id="xiii-Page_319" />any other; no other being able to see his light, nor capable 
of those healing Influences that proceed from him. For though he be a Sun, he is 
not not such a Sun as we see with our bodily Eyes in the Firmament, but
<i>the Sun of Righteousness</i>, shining in the highest Heavens, beyond the 
reach of our senses, visible only to the Eye of the Faith, the Evidence of things 
not seen. Insomuch that although he he risen, and darts down his Beams to this lower 
World continually, yet they who have not Faith, can neither see him, nor enjoy any more Benefit by him than as if he was not risen, or did not 
shine at all. 
As if a Man be born stark blind, though the Sun shines never so clear about him, 
he sees no more than he did before, but lives in the dark at Noonday as much as 
at Midnight, neither can ye ever make him understand what Light or Colours are; for having not that 
sense, by which alone such things can be perceived, he can 
never understand what you mean by such things, so as to form any true Notion of them 
in his mind. So it is in our present Case; though the Sun of Righteousness be risen, 
and shines most gloriously in the World; yet being the Object only of our Faith, 
without that a Man can discern nothing of him. He may perhaps talk 
of him as a blind Man may <pb n="320" id="xiii-Page_320" />talk of Light, but all the while he knows not what he means by 
the Words which he useth about him. For he useth them only as Words in course, taken up from those he talks with, without having any 
Effect or Operation at all upon 
his mind; whereas they who really believe God’s Word, and what is there revealed 
concerning the Sun of Righteousness; they see his Light, they feel his Heat, they 
experience the Power and Efficacy of his Influences; and therefore, although they 
who have not Faith (as few have) can be no way profited by what they shall hear 
or read of him, yet they who have, and act it upon what they hear or read out of 
God’s holy Word concerning him, they will find their Thoughts or Apprehensions of 
him cleared up, and their Affections enflamed to him; so as to love and honour 
him for the future, as the Fountain of all that spiritual Life and Light, and Joy 
they have. <i>For to them he will arise with healing its his wings</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">HE did not only arise once, but he continually ariseth to those who believe in 
God, and fear him. For thus saith the 
Lord, <i>to you that fear my Name shall the 
Sun of Righteousness arise, with healing in 
his wings</i>. It is true, he speaks more especially of his Incarnation, or visible Appearance <pb n="321" id="xiii-Page_321" />in the World, but by this manner 
of speaking; he intimates 
withal that this Sun of Righteousness is always shining upon his faithful People, 
more or less, in all Ages from the beginning to the end of the World. For in that 
it is said <i>he shall arise</i>, it is plainly supposed that he was the Sun 
of Righteousness before, and gave Light unto the World, though not so clearly as 
when he was actually risen. As we see and enjoy the light of the Sun, long before 
be riseth, from the first dawning of the Day, though it grows clearer and 
clearer, all along as he comes nearer and nearer to his rising; so the Sun of Righteousness 
began to enlighten the World as soon as it was darkened by Sin; the Day then began 
to break, and it grew lighter and lighter in every Age. <i>Adam</i> himself saw 
something of this Light, <i>Abraham</i> more; <i>Abraham rejoyced to see my Day</i>, 
saith this glorious Sun, <i>he saw it, and was glad</i>, <scripRef passage="John 8:56" id="xiii-p7.1" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56">Joh. viii. 56</scripRef>: <i>David</i> 
and the Prophets after him saw it most clearly; 
especially this, the last of the Prophets: He saw this Sun in a manner rising, so 
that he could tell the People that it would suddenly get above their Horizon, <i>
The Lord whom ye seek</i>, saith he, <i>shall suddenly come to his Temple</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Mal 3:1" id="xiii-p7.2" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>. and acquaints them also with 
the happy Influences it would have upon them, saying, <pb n="322" id="xiii-Page_322" />in the Name of 
God, <i>Unto you that fear my name 
shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8"><i>The Sun of Righteousness</i>; that is, as I observed before,
<i>Jesus Christ the righteous</i>, who is often foretold and spoke of under the name and notion 
of the Sun or Star that giveth light unto the World. <i>
There shall come a star out of Jacob</i>, said <i>Balaam</i>, <scripRef passage="Num 24:17" id="xiii-p8.1" parsed="|Num|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.17">Num. xxiv. 17</scripRef>. <i>And 
he shall be as the light of the morning when the sun riseth</i>, saith <i>David</i>, <scripRef passage="2Sam 23:4" id="xiii-p8.2" parsed="|2Sam|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.23.4">2 Sam. 
xxiii. 4</scripRef>. And the Prophet <i>Isaiah</i> speaking of his coming, saith, <i>The people that 
walked in darkness have seen a great light, and they that dwell</i> in <i>the land 
of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined</i>; <scripRef passage="Isa 9:2" id="xiii-p8.3" parsed="|Isa|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.2">Isa. ix. 2</scripRef>. For that this was spoken of 
Christ, 
we have the authority of the Evangelist, <scripRef passage="Matt 4:16" id="xiii-p8.4" parsed="|Matt|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.16"><i>Mat</i>. iv. 16</scripRef>. To the 
same purpose 
is that of the same Prophet, <i>Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the glory 
of the Lord is risen upon thee. For behold the darkness shall cover the 
earth, and gross darkness the people, but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory 
shall be seen upon thee</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 60:1,2" id="xiii-p8.5" parsed="|Isa|60|1|0|0;|Isa|60|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.1 Bible:Isa.60.2">Isa. lx. 1, 2</scripRef>. <i>The 
sun shall be no more thy light by day, neither 
for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee. But the Lord shall be unto thee 
an everlasting light, and thy God thy glory</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 60:19,20" id="xiii-p8.6" parsed="|Isa|60|19|0|0;|Isa|60|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.19 Bible:Isa.60.20">v. 19, 20</scripRef>. To which we may add 
the many places where Christ <pb n="323" id="xiii-Page_323" />is called <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="xiii-p8.7">צמח</span> which we translate <i>the Branch</i>. As, <i>I will 
bring forth my servant the Branch</i>, <scripRef passage="Zech 3:8" id="xiii-p8.8" parsed="|Zech|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.8">Zech. iii. 8</scripRef>. <i>Behold the man, whose name 
is the Branch</i>, <scripRef passage="Zech 6:8" id="xiii-p8.9" parsed="|Zech|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.6.8">c. vi. 8</scripRef>. <i>I will 
raise up to David, a righteous Branch</i>, <scripRef passage="Jer 23:5" id="xiii-p8.10" parsed="|Jer|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.5">Jer. xxiii. 5</scripRef>. <i>And a Branch of righteousness</i>, <scripRef passage="Jer 33:15" id="xiii-p8.11" parsed="|Jer|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.33.15">c. xxxiii. 
15</scripRef>. In all which places the original word signifies also <i>the rising 
of the Sun</i>, and is accordingly rendred by the LXX, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xiii-p8.12">Ἀνατολὴ</span>, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="xiii-p8.13">Oriens</span></i>, not that part of 
Heaven where the Sun riseth, but the Sun it self as rising there. And so it is translated 
also both in the <i>Syriack</i> and <i>Arabick</i> Versions. And where it is 
said,
<i>In that day shall the Branch of the Lord be beautiful</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 4:2" id="xiii-p8.14" parsed="|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>. In the 
LXX it is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xiii-p8.15">ἐπιλάμψει ὁ Θεὸς</span>,
<i>God shall shine forth</i>. In the <i>Syriack </i>
<img src="/ccel/beveridge_w/thoughts2/files/p323a.png" alt="[image of syriack script]" id="xiii-p8.16" /> <i>The rising of the Lord 
shall be for glory</i>. In <i>Arabick</i>,
<img src="/ccel/beveridge_w/thoughts2/files/p323b.png" alt="[image of arabick script]" id="xiii-p8.17" /> <i>The Lord shall 
rise as the sun</i>. And that this is the true 
sense of the word in all these places, appears from the Prophecy of <i>Zacharias</i> the Father 
of <i>John the Baptist</i>; for speaking of Christ’s coming, he expresseth it according 
to our Translation, by saying, <i>The day spring from on high hath visited us</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 1:78" id="xiii-p8.18" parsed="|Luke|1|78|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.78">Luk. 
i. 78</scripRef>. But in the original it is the 
same word that the LXX use in all 
the aforefaid places, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="xiii-p8.19">Ἀνατολὴ</span>,
<i><span lang="LA" id="xiii-p8.20">Oriens</span></i>, <i>the rising Sun</i>. And it is much to 
be observed, that all the said places of the Prophets, are interpreted of 
the Messiah or <pb n="324" id="xiii-Page_324" />Christ; by the <i>Targem</i> or <i>Chaldee</i> 
Paraphrase, made 
by the ancient <i>Jews</i> themselves; for <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="xiii-p8.21">צמח </span><i>the rising Sun</i>, is there 
translated <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="xiii-p8.22">משיחא </span><i>the Christ</i>, as if it was only another name for 
Messiah, the Saviour of the World. From all which it appears, that when the Prophet here 
calls our Saviour Christ <i>the sun of righteousness</i>, he speaks according to 
the common sense and practice of the Church at that time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">AND verily he may well be called the Sun, both in respect of 
what he is in himself, and in respect of what he is to us. As there is but one 
Sun in the Firmament, it is the chief of all Creatures that we see in the World. 
There is nothing upon Earth, but what is vastly inferior, the very Stars of 
Heaven seem no way comparable to it; it is the top, the head, the glory of all visible 
Objects: In like manner, as there is but one Saviour in the World, he is exalted 
far above all things in it, not only above the Sun it self, but above all Principality, 
and Power, and Might, and Dominion, and every Name that is named, not only in this 
World, but also in that which is to come. <i>All things are put under his feet, and he is given 
to be head over all things to the Church</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 1:21,22" id="xiii-p9.1" parsed="|Eph|1|21|0|0;|Eph|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.21 Bible:Eph.1.22">Eph. i. 21, 22</scripRef>. The very Angels, Authorities 
and Powers of Heaven, <pb n="325" id="xiii-Page_325" />\<i>are all made subject to him</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 3:12" id="xiii-p9.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.12">1 Pet. 
iii. 22</scripRef>. And that is the reason that he is said to be at the right hand of God, because he is preferred 
before, and set over the whole Creation, next to the Almighty Creator himself, where 
he now reigns, and doth whatsoever he pleaseth in Heaven and Earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">AND as the Sun is in itself also the most glorious, as well as 
the most excellent Creature we see, of such transcendent Beauty, Splendor and Glory, 
that we cannot look stedfastly upon it, but our eyes are presently dazled, so is 
Christ; <i>the Sun of righteousness</i>, When he was transfigured, <i>his face did 
shine as the sun</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 17:2" id="xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.2">Mat. xvii. 2</scripRef>. When St. <i>
John</i> had a glimpse of him, <i>he saw his countenance as the sun that shineth in his 
strength</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 1:16" id="xiii-p10.2" parsed="|Rev|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.16">Rev. i. 16</scripRef>. 
When he appeared to <i>St. Paul</i> going to <i>Damascus</i> at mid day, <i>there 
was a light above the brightness of the sun shining round about 
him, and them that journied with him</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:13" id="xiii-p10.3" parsed="|Acts|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.13">Acts xxvi. 13</scripRef>. And it 
is no wonder, <i>For 
he is the brightness of the Father’s glory, and the express image of his person</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Heb 1:3" id="xiii-p10.4" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>. And therefore must needs shine more 
gloriously than it is possible for any 
mere Creature to do; his very Body, by reason of its Union to the divine Person,
<i>is a glorious body</i>. <scripRef passage="Phil 3:21" id="xiii-p10.5" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Phil. iii. 21</scripRef>. The most glorious doubtless of 
all the Bodies in the World, as far exceeding the Sun, as <pb n="326" id="xiii-Page_326" />that doth a clod of Earth; insomuch, that 
could we look upon our Lord as he now shines forth in all his Glory in the highest Heavens, how would 
our eyes be dazled? Our whole Souls amazed and confounded at his excellent Glory? The Sun would appear to us no otherwise than as the Moon and Stars do, when the 
Sun is up. And he that so far excels the Sun in that very property, wherein the 
Sun excels all other things, may well be called the Sun: The Sun by way of præeminence, 
the most glorious Sun in the World, in comparison whereof nothing else deserves 
to be called by that Name. Neither may our blessed Saviour be justly called by 
this glorious Name, only from what he is in himself, but likewise for what 
He doth for us, as may be easily demonstrated from all the benefits that we receive 
from the Sun, I shall instance in some of the most plain and obvious.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">FIRST therefore, the Sun we know is the Fountain of all the Light 
that we have upon Earth, without which we could see nothing, not so much as the 
way that is before us, but should be always groping and stumbling in the dark, whereas 
by it we can discern every thing that is about us, or at any 
distance from us, as far as our sight can reach. In which respect our <pb n="327" id="xiii-Page_327" />blessed Lord is the Sun indeed; <i>The light of the world</i>, 
<scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="xiii-p11.1" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">Joh. viii. 12</scripRef>. <i>The true light; that lighteneth every one that cometh into 
the world</i>, <scripRef passage="John 1:9" id="xiii-p11.2" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9">c. i. 9</scripRef>. <i>A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of 
his people Israel</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 2:32" id="xiii-p11.3" parsed="|Luke|2|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.32">Luk. ii. 32</scripRef>. <i>A 
marvellous light</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:9" id="xiii-p11.4" parsed="|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. ii. 9</scripRef>. 
Whereby we can see things that are not visible to the eye, as plainly as we do those 
that are. For <i>this day spring from on high</i>, this Sun of Righteousness 
hath visited us, <i>to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow 
of death, and to guide our feet into the way of peace</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 1:78,79" id="xiii-p11.5" parsed="|Luke|1|78|0|0;|Luke|1|79|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.78 Bible:Luke.1.79">Luc. i. 78, 
79</scripRef>. To shew us the invisible things of God, and direct us to all things belonging 
to our everlasting Peace and Happiness. He hath made them all clear and manifest 
to us in his Gospel. <i>But whatsoever maketh manifest is light</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:13" id="xiii-p11.6" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13</scripRef>. Wherefore he is said to 
have brought <i>life and immortality to light through the Gospel</i>, <scripRef passage="2Tim 1:10" id="xiii-p11.7" parsed="|2Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i. 
10</scripRef>. Because he hath there so clearly revealed them to us, that by the light of 
his holy Gospel we may see all things necessary to be known, believed, or 
done, in order to eternal Life, as plainly as we can see the most visible Objects 
at Noon day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">BY this Light we can see as much of the Glory of God himself, 
as our mortal Nature can bear. For <i>No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten 
Son which is </i><pb n="328" id="xiii-Page_328" /><i>in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him</i>, 
<scripRef passage="John 1:18" id="xiii-p12.1" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">Joh. i. 18</scripRef>.
<i>Neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever 
the Son will reveal him</i>. <scripRef passage="Matt 11:27" id="xiii-p12.2" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mat. xi. 27</scripRef>. So that no Man ever had or 
can have any right knowledge of the true God, but only by his Son our Saviour Christ. But by 
his means, they that lived before might see him as by twilight, we who live after 
this Sun is risen, may see him by the clearest Light that can be given of 
him, for he hath fully revealed and declared him to us in the Gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">BY this glorious Light we can see into 
the Mystery of the eternal Trinity in Unity, so as to believe that God the Father, Son 
and Holy Ghost are one, one <i>Jehovah</i>, one God. That God the Father made all things 
at the first by his Word, and still upholds and orders all filings according to his Will. 
That God the Son was made flesh, became Man, and as such died upon the Cross, and so offered up himself as a Sacrifice for the 
sins of the whole World; that he rose again, went up to Heaven, and is now there 
at the right hand of God; that upon our Repentance and Faith in him our sins are all 
pardoned, and he that made us is reconciled to us by the Merits of his said Death; 
that by the Power of his Intercession which he now makes in Heaven for us, we are 
<pb n="329" id="xiii-Page_329" />justified or accounted righteous in him, before his, and in him 
our Almighty Father; that God the Holy Ghost abide! continually with his Church, 
moving upon, actuating and influencing the means of Grace that are there administred; that he 
sanctifies all that believe in Christ, leads them into all Truth, comforts 
them in all their Troubles, and of assists them in doing whatsoever is required 
of them. These and many such great and necessary Truths as lay in a great measure 
hid before, are now by the Light of the Sun of Righteousness shinning in his 
Gospel, 
made so plain and evident, that all may see them, except they wilfully shut their 
Eyes, or turn their Backs upon then.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">AND though the Sun in the Firmament 
enlightens only the Air, to make it a fit <i>medium</i> through which to see; this glorious Light that comes from the Sun of 
Righteousness, enlightens Mens Minds too, 
and opens their Eyes, <i>to beheld the wondrous 
things that are revealed in the law of God</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 119:18" id="xiii-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|119|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.18">Psal. cxix. 18</scripRef>. And that too so effectually 
in some, that they likewise are able to enlighten others, to open their Eyes, and 
turn them from Darkness to Light, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:18" id="xiii-p14.2" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18"><i>Acts</i> xxvi. 18</scripRef>. Insomuch that they also are the 
Light of the World, <scripRef passage="Matt 5:14" id="xiii-p14.3" parsed="|Matt|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.14"><i>Mat</i>. v. 14</scripRef>. not originally in themselves, but by communication <pb n="330" id="xiii-Page_330" />from him, as the Moon is 
first enlightened by the Sun, and then reflects its light to the Earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p15">MOREOVER, the Sun is the first Cause under God, not only 
of Light, but also of all the Life that is in any Creature upon Earth, without which 
nothing could live, no, not so much as a Vegetable, much less an Animal Life; for 
that which we call Life, wherewith such Creatures as have Organs fitted for 
it, are actuated and quickned, so as to be said properly to live, at all depends 
upon the heat and influences of the Sun; should the Sun once cease to be, or to 
influence the World, all living Creatures would immediately expire and die.
So is Christ the Sun of Righteousness, the Fountain of all spiritual Life.
<i>In thee</i>, saith <i>David, is the fountain of life, in thy light we shall 
see light</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 36:9" id="xiii-p15.1" parsed="|Ps|36|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.9">Psal. xxxvi. 9</scripRef>. Where we see that Light, and Life in this sense also 
go together; they both proceed from the same Fountain, <i>the Sun of righteousness</i>, who therefore 
saith, <i>I am the light of the world, he that followeth me 
shall not walk in darkmess, but shall have the light of life</i>, <scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="xiii-p15.2" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">Joh. viii. 
12</scripRef>. that Light which hath Life always proceeding from it, and accompanying it; 
so that he is both Light and Life it self.. <i>I am</i>, saith he, <i>the way, 
the truth, and the life</i>, <scripRef passage="John 14:6" id="xiii-p15.3" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">Joh. xiv. 6</scripRef>. And 
<i>our Life</i>, as the Apostle <pb n="331" id="xiii-Page_331" />calls him, <scripRef passage="Col 3:4" id="xiii-p15.4" parsed="|Col|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.4"><i>Col</i>. iii. 4</scripRef>. 
<i>even the life of all that believe in him. The life that I now live in the flesh</i>, saith the same 
Apostle, <i>I live by the faith of the Son of God</i>, <scripRef passage="Gal 2:20" id="xiii-p15.5" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>. <i>And therefore 
he who believeth, and so hath the son, he hath life, and he that hath not 
the son, hath not life</i>, <scripRef passage="1John 5:12" id="xiii-p15.6" parsed="|1John|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.12">1 Joh. v. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p16">FROM all which it appears, that <i>All 
men by nature are dead in trespasses and sins</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 2:1" id="xiii-p16.1" parsed="|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1">Eph. ii. 1</scripRef>. <i>But when any 
arise from the dead by faith, it is Christ that gives them life</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph 5:14" id="xiii-p16.2" parsed="|Eph|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.14">c. v. 14</scripRef>. <i>Who 
cane into the world on purpose that they might have life, and that they might 
have it more abundantly</i>, <scripRef passage="John 10:10" id="xiii-p16.3" parsed="|John|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.10">Joh. x. 10</scripRef>. more abundantly, that is, in the highest 
and most excellent manner that it is possible for Men to live. For this Life 
which the Sun of Righteousness raiseth Believers to, is the Life of Righteousness, 
an holy, an heavenly, a spiritual, divine Life; it is the Life of Faith, 
whereby they live to other purposes, and in a quite different manner from other 
Men; they live to God, and not unto the World, they live in a constant 
dependence upon him, and submission to him, they live with a firm belief of his 
Word, and sincere obedience to his Laws; they live altogether in his Service, 
so that <i>whether they eat, or drink, or whatsoever they do, they still do it to 
the glory of God</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 10:31" id="xiii-p16.4" parsed="|1Cor|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.31">1 Cor. x. 31</scripRef>. In 
short, they strive all they <pb n="332" id="xiii-Page_332" />can to do the Will of God upon Earth, as the holy Angels do it 
in Heaven, and so have their Conversation there, where their Saviour and their Treasure is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p17">BUT this Life is infused into them, only by the Rays of the 
Sun of Righteousness, by that Holy Spirit which proceedeth from Christ, whereby they being born again, and made the Children of Light, thus walk in 
newness of Life; and so it is nourished also, preserved and strengthned only by 
him, who therefore calls himself <i>the bread of life</i>, <scripRef passage="John 6:35,48" id="xiii-p17.1" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0;|John|6|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35 Bible:John.6.48">Joh. vi. 35, 48</scripRef>. And the Bread of God, <i>
which cometh from heaven, and giveth life unto the world</i>, <scripRef passage="John 6:33" id="xiii-p17.2" parsed="|John|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.33">v. 33</scripRef>, <i>the living 
bread, of which if any man eat, he shall live for ever</i>, <scripRef passage="John 6:51" id="xiii-p17.3" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51">v. 51</scripRef>. And this 
Bread which he gives is his flesh, <i>which he gave for the life of the world</i>, <scripRef passage="John 6:51" id="xiii-p17.4" parsed="|John|6|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.51">ibid. </scripRef><i>For 
his flesh is meat indeed, and his blood is drink indeed; 
so that whoso eateth his flesh and drinketh his blood hath eternal Life, and he 
will raise him up at the last day, that he may live for ever</i>. <scripRef passage="John 6:54,55,58" id="xiii-p17.5" parsed="|John|6|54|0|0;|John|6|55|0|0;|John|6|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.54 Bible:John.6.55 Bible:John.6.58">v. 54, 55, 58</scripRef>. 
Foe <i>Christ is the resurrection and the life, whosoever believeth in him, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in him shall never die</i>, <scripRef passage="John 11:25,26" id="xiii-p17.6" parsed="|John|11|25|0|0;|John|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.25 Bible:John.11.26">c. xi. 25, 
26</scripRef>. Though his Body may die, yet not his Soul. And his Body also at the last Day 
shall be raised again to Life, by the power of this glorious Son. For <i>as </i><pb n="333" id="xiii-Page_333" /><i>in Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made alive</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:22" id="xiii-p17.7" parsed="|1Cor|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.22">1 Cor. xv. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p18">SEEING therefore that Jesus Christ is the Fountain of the Life 
of Righteousness, the Author of that spiritual and eternal Life which the righteous 
live; as the Sun is of our natural, he also may most properly be called the Sun, 
and the Sun of Righteousness, as he is in the words before us. And so he may be 
likewise from his chearing and refreshing our Spirits in the inward Man, as the 
Sun doth in the outward. <i>The light of the eyes</i>, saith the Wise Man, <i>rejoiceth 
the heart</i>, <scripRef passage="Prov 15:30" id="xiii-p18.1" parsed="|Prov|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.30">Prov. xv. 30</scripRef>. <i>And truly the 
light is sweet, and a pleasant thing 
it is for the eye to behold the sun</i>, <scripRef passage="Eccl 11:7" id="xiii-p18.2" parsed="|Eccl|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.11.7">Eccles. xi. 7</scripRef>. This we all find by daily 
experience, and so we do too, that the light and heat of the Sun agitate or move 
our animal Spirits in so benign and delicate a manner, that we are always more chearful 
and pleasant when the Sun shines clearly, than we are in a dark Night or cloudy Day. 
But in this the Sun of Righteousness infinitely exceeds the other, for he is the 
Fountain not only of some, but of all the true Joy and Comfort that his faithful 
People have or ever can have in the World. It all proceeds from him, whom having not 
seen they love, in whom, though now they see him not, yet <i>believing they 
rejoice with joy unspeakable</i>, <pb n="334" id="xiii-Page_334" /><i>and full of glory</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:8" id="xiii-p18.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. i. 8</scripRef>. For upon their believing 
in him, as having been delivered for their Offences, and raised again for their 
Justification, he manifesteth himself, and his special love and favour to them, 
in the pardon of their Sins, and their Reconciliation to Almighty God, whereby their 
Souls are filled, not only with unspeakable, but glorious Joy, of the same nature 
with that which the glorified Saints in Heaven are continually transported 
with. This is that which is called the lifting up the light of God’s countenance, 
and his causing his Face to shine upon them, <scripRef passage="Psa 4:6" id="xiii-p18.4" parsed="|Ps|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.6"><i>Psal</i>. iv. 6</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Psa 67:1" id="xiii-p18.5" parsed="|Ps|67|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.67.1"><i>Psal</i>. lxvii. 
1</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Psa 80:3" id="xiii-p18.6" parsed="|Ps|80|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.80.3"><i>Psal</i>. lxxx. 3</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Numb 6:25" id="xiii-p18.7" parsed="|Num|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.25"><i>Num</i>. vi. 25</scripRef>. When the Sun of Righteousness thus shineth 
upon them, refreshing and comforting their hearts, by the sweet influences of that 
Holy Spirit that proceedeth from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p19">BUT the Sun doth not only refresh the 
Earth, but makes it fruitful; it is by his 
means under God, that Plants grow and 
bring forth Fruit, and that Animals do the 
respective Works which God hath set them. 
So is Christ the Cause or Author of all the 
good and righteous Works that are done 
in the World; he himself saith, <i>without me ye can do nothing</i>, <scripRef passage="John 15:5" id="xiii-p19.1" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">Joh. xv. 5</scripRef>. And his 
Apostle could say upon his own experience, <pb n="335" id="xiii-Page_335" /><i>I can do all things through Christ which 
strengtheneth me</i>, <scripRef passage="Phil 4:13" id="xiii-p19.2" parsed="|Phil|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.13">Phil. iv. 13</scripRef>. And that the 
Fruits, all the Fruits of Righteousness, and 
by Jesus Christ, or come from him, <scripRef passage="Phil 1:11" id="xiii-p19.3" parsed="|Phil|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.11"><i>Chap</i>. i. 11</scripRef>. who therefore in this 
respect also may well be termed <i>the Sun of Righteousness</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p20">TO which we may likewise add, that as the Works which God hath 
made upon Earth by his Power, although they have no light in themselves whereby 
they can be seen, yet they appear in all their Beauty and Colours by the Sun reflecting 
his light upon them; so the Works which his Servants do, by his Assistance and Grace, 
although they have no real worth, nor are exactly righteous in themselves, yet by 
the Sun of Righteousness reflecting his Righteousness upon them, they seem or are 
accounted righteous in the sight of God, or as St. <i>Peter</i> speaks, <i>they 
are acceptable to God by Jesus Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="1Peter 2:5" id="xiii-p20.1" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii. 5</scripRef>. without whom therefore there 
could be no such thing as Righteousness seen upon Earth, no more than there could 
be Colours without light. But <i>as by one man’s disobedience many were made Sinners, 
so by the Obedience of one many are made righteous</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom 5:19" id="xiii-p20.2" parsed="|Rom|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.19">Rom. 
v. 19</scripRef>. both sincerely righteous in themselves, and accepted of as righteous before 
God, by his Righteousness imputed <pb n="336" id="xiii-Page_336" />to them. So that all Righteousness, 
both as it is performed by Men, and as it is approved of by God, comes only from Jesus Christ. And this 
seems to be the great reason wherefore he is here called in a peculiar manner the Sun 
of Righteousness, and promised to arise to his faithful People <i>with healing 
in his wings</i>, that they may <i>grow up as Calves in the stalls</i>; to shew 
that it is by him only that they are healed of their Infirmities, and restored to 
a sound mind, so as to grow in Grace, and bring forth the Fruits of Righteousness, 
such Righteousness as by him is acceptable to God, from whom they shall therefore 
at the last Day receive the Crown of Righteousness, that Crown which this Sun of 
Righteousness hath procured for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p21">UPON these, among many other accounts, Jesus Christ the Saviour of Mankind 
may truly be called the Sun of Righteousness, as he is here by the Spirit of 
Truth itself, for our Admonition and Comfort. For hereby we are put in mind how 
to think of our blessed Saviour, and to exercise our Faith in him, so as to love and 
honour him with all our Hearts, and to 
put our whole Trust and Confidence in 
him for all things necessary to our eternal 
Salvation. Forasmuch as we are by this 
<pb n="337" id="xiii-Page_337" />means given to understand, that what the Sun is to this lower 
World, the same is Christ to his Church. But the Sun, as we have heard, is the 
most 
excellent, and most glorious thing that we see in the World. It is the next Cause, 
under God, of all the Light that is in the Air, and of all the Life that any Creatures 
live upon the Earth. It is that which refresheth the Earth, and makes it fruitful. 
It is that also which gives a lustre to all things that are about us, so as to make 
them pleasing and delightful to the Eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p22">AND accordingly, whensoever I think of my blessed Saviour, the 
Sun of Righteousness I apprehend, or rather by the Eye of Faith I behold him in 
the highest Heavens, there shining in Glory and Splendor infinitely greater than 
any mortal Eye can bear, invested with supreme Majesty, Honour and Authority over 
the whole Creation. I behold him there surrounded with an innumerable Company 
of holy Angels, as so many fixed Stars, and of glorified Saints as Planets enlightened 
by him; all his <i>Satellites</i> or Servants waiting upon him; ready upon all 
occasions 
to reflect and convey his benign Influences or Favours to his People upon Earth. 
I see him yonder, by his own Light; I behold him displaying his bright Beams, and diffusing <pb n="338" id="xiii-Page_338" />his Light round about, over his whole Church, both that which 
is triumphant in Heaven, and that which is militant here on Earth, that all 
the Members of it may see all things belonging to their Peace. I behold him continually 
sending down his quickening Spirit upon those who are baptized into, and believe 
in his holy Name, to regenerate them, to be a standing Principle of a new and divine 
Life in them. I behold him there manifesting himself, and causing his Face 
to shine upon those who look up to him, so as to refresh and cheer their Spirits, 
to make them brisk and lively, and able to run <i>with Patience the race that is 
set before them</i>. I behold him there continually issuing forth his Holy Spirit, 
to actuate and influence the Administration of his Word and Sacraments; that all 
who duly receive them may thereby grow in Grace, and be fruitful in every good Word 
and Work. I behold this Sun of Righteousness shining with so much Power and Efficacy 
upon his Church, that all the good Works which are done in it, though imperfect in 
themselves, do notwithstanding appear through him as good and righteous in the 
sight of God himself, and are accordingly rewarded by him. In short, as the Sun 
was made to rule and govern the Day, so I behold <pb n="339" id="xiii-Page_339" />this Sun of Righteousness as governing 
his Church, and ordering all things both within it and without it, so as to make 
them work together for the good of those who love God, till he hath brought them 
all to himself, to live with him in the highest Heavens, where they also shall by his means, <i>
shine 
forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father for ever</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:43" id="xiii-p22.1" parsed="|Matt|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.43">Mat. xiii. 43</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p23">COULD we keep these and such like thoughts of our blessed Saviour 
always fresh in our Minds, could we be always thus looking upon him, as the Sun 
of Righteousness shining continually upon us and his whole Church, what holy, 
what heavenly, what comfortable Lives should we then lead? We should then despise the Pomps and Vanities of this wicked World, as nothing, as less than nothing in 
comparison 
of this most glorious Sun and his Righteousness. We should then with St. <i>Paul, 
count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ 
our Lord</i>, and should <i>count them but dung that we may win 
Christ, and be found in him, 
not having our own righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through 
the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith</i>, <scripRef passage="Phil 3:8,9" id="xiii-p23.1" parsed="|Phil|3|8|0|0;|Phil|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.8 Bible:Phil.3.9">Phil. iii. 
8, 9</scripRef>. We should then leave gazing upon the trifles of this lower World, and 
should be always looking <pb n="340" id="xiii-Page_340" />up to this Sun of Righteousness, so as to be enlightened 
by him, <scripRef passage="Psa 34:5" id="xiii-p23.2" parsed="|Ps|34|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.5"><i>Psal</i>. xxxiv. 5</scripRef>. with such a Light as will discover to 
us the Glories of the other World, together with the way that leads to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p24">WE should then abhor and detest the works of Darkness, and walk 
as the Children of Light, and accordingly shine as Lights in the World. And then 
we should have the Light of God’s Countenance shining continually upon us, enlightening, 
enlivening, and refreshing our whole Souls, and pacifying both our Hearts and Lives 
so, as to make us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light; in that everlasting Light which comes from the Sun of Righteousness, who 
liveth and reigneth, and shineth with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one God, 
blessed for ever.</p>

<hr style="width:90%; margin-top:48pt" />
<h2 id="xiii-p24.2"><i>FINIS.</i></h2>
<hr style="width:90%; margin-bottom:48pt" />

</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.96%" prev="xiii" next="xiv.i" id="xiv">
<h1 id="xiv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.96%" prev="xiv" next="xiv.ii" id="xiv.i">
  <h2 id="xiv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xiv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vi-p20.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#vi-p24.5">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#vi-p24.5">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iv-p26.1">18:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#viii-p30.3">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=5#viii-p26.2">36:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#viii-p26.2">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#viii-p26.2">36:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#xiii-p18.7">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#xiii-p8.1">24:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iv-p25.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii-p31.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iv-p25.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#viii-p23.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#v-p36.3">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#iv-p25.2">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#iv-p25.2">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=2#viii-p30.4">26:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#xii-p29.4">29:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv-p27.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv-p27.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ix-p11.1">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=2#vi-p21.1">23:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#xiii-p8.2">23:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#v-p3.1">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#viii-p31.1">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=6#viii-p26.3">29:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=7#viii-p26.3">29:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=8#viii-p26.3">29:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#viii-p26.4">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=12#viii-p26.4">29:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#viii-p26.4">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#viii-p31.3">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=15#viii-p31.3">29:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=17#viii-p31.3">29:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#v-p36.2">15:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#ix-p9.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=24#viii-p21.2">31:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=25#viii-p21.2">31:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=28#viii-p21.2">31:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=19#viii-p10.2">34:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p18.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#xii-p22.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#ix-p14.2">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=6#vi-p21.2">33:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p23.2">34:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#v-p14.1">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p15.1">36:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=8#v-p36.4">40:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=10#vii-p29.2">62:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=67&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p18.5">67:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=3#xiii-p18.6">80:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=6#v-p33.1">119:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=18#xiii-p14.1">119:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=36#vii-p38.1">119:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=7#vi-p30.2">139:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#v-p29.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#viii-p26.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#viii-p30.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#x-p17.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#viii-p23.2">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#viii-p20.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#viii-p21.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#viii-p27.1">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#xiii-p18.1">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#viii-p27.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#viii-p29.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iv-p22.5">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iv-p25.4">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iv-p30.1">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#viii-p22.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#vii-p27.3">30:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#viii-p7.1">30:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#viii-p14.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#viii-p12.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vii-p26.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#vii-p26.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#viii-p10.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#xiii-p18.2">11:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v-p21.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#xii-p23.3">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v-p21.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#xii-p23.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#v-p21.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p8.14">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#vi-p21.4">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p8.3">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#vi-p26.7">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#vi-p30.3">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=6#xii-p33.2">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=11#xii-p23.2">27:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#vi-p21.3">42:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#vi-p12.2">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#xii-p33.4">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#x-p16.3">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#xii-p17.2">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#xii-p33.3">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=2#xii-p17.2">55:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=3#xii-p17.2">55:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=1#xii-p17.1">58:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p8.5">60:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p8.5">60:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=19#xiii-p8.6">60:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=20#xiii-p8.6">60:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#xii-p32.2">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#xii-p24.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#viii-p18.5">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p8.10">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#vi-p26.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#xiii-p8.11">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=5#vii-p27.4">45:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#x-p16.2">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#xii-p13.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#xii-p29.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#xii-p32.3">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#vii-p19.2">33:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vi-p26.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xii-p23.4">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v-p23.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v-p23.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#xii-p23.5">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#x-p16.6">13:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#vii-p19.1">8:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#xii-p16.1">6:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p8.8">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p8.9">6:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p7.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p4.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p3.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p3.1">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vi-p14.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi-p22.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p2.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#xiii-p8.4">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vii-p33.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vii-p33.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xiii-p14.3">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#v-p29.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii-p3.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#viii-p33.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#xii-p26.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#vii-p33.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#ix-p20.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#vii-p33.2">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#vii-p33.2">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#vii-p33.2">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#vii-p33.2">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#vii-p34.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#x-p20.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#xii-p12.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#xi-p6.3">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#x-p2.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#x-p2.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#xii-p21.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#x-p14.2">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#x-p14.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#x-p20.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#xii-p20.2">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#xi-p24.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#vi-p26.14">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#ix-p17.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#xii-p17.4">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#ix-p24.4">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#vii-p32.2">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#xi-p13.2">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#xiii-p3.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#xiii-p12.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#xii-p17.6">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#x-p16.4">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#xi-p5.3">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#xi-p12.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#xi-p5.3">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=39#x-p17.2">11:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#xi-p6.1">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#vi-p30.4">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#vi-p30.4">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#xiii-p22.1">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=52#vi-p7.5">13:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#ix-p4.6">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p10.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#xi-p11.2">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#vi-p26.10">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#x-p21.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#x-p21.1">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#x-p22.1">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#vii-p27.1">19:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#viii-p18.1">19:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=24#vii-p27.1">19:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#vii-p27.1">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#x-p14.3">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#xii-p1.2">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#xii-p2.1">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#xii-p2.1">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#xii-p32.1">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#xii-p2.2">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#xii-p18.1">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#xii-p33.1">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#xii-p2.3">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#xii-p34.1">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#xii-p35.1">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#xii-p2.4">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#xii-p2.6">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#xii-p36.1">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#xii-p2.5">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#xii-p2.6">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=10#xii-p2.8">22:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#xii-p2.9">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#xii-p37.1">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#xii-p2.10">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#xii-p37.1">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#xii-p2.10">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#xii-p37.1">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#xii-p1.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#xii-p20.7">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#xi-p6.2">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=27#xii-p26.1">23:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=28#xi-p6.2">23:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#xii-p36.2">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#viii-p32.1">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=35#viii-p32.1">25:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=36#viii-p32.1">25:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=40#viii-p27.2">25:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=38#ix-p24.1">26:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=39#xi-p26.3">26:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=52#xi-p11.3">26:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=53#xi-p11.3">26:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=29#ix-p24.2">27:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=30#ix-p24.2">27:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=31#ix-p24.3">27:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=57#vi-p7.8">27:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iv-p9.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#vi-p4.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#xii-p17.7">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#xii-p19.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#vi-p8.2">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#xii-p17.7">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#xii-p17.5">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#xii-p37.3">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=44#vii-p28.3">9:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=44#x-p1.1">9:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iv-p10.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#vi-p8.4">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#viii-p19.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#viii-p19.1">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=43#viii-p28.4">12:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=44#viii-p28.4">12:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#xi-p20.1">13:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#vi-p12.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iv-p9.2">16:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#v-p33.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=35#vi-p24.1">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#xiii-p8.18">1:78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#xiii-p11.5">1:78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=79#xiii-p11.5">1:79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#xiii-p11.3">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=49#xi-p10.2">2:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=51#xi-p10.1">2:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=52#xi-p18.1">2:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#xi-p28.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#viii-p2.4">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#xi-p26.4">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#viii-p18.2">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iv-p19.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#viii-p27.4">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#viii-p28.2">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#xi-p11.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#vii-p12.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#vii-p12.1">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#vii-p12.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#vii-p12.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#viii-p17.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#xii-p20.9">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#viii-p33.2">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#vii-p3.1">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#xii-p26.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#x-p14.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#xii-p38.1">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#x-p14.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#xii-p38.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#ix-p12.1">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vii-p32.3">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#ix-p4.4">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#viii-p33.3">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#xii-p35.2">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#vii-p27.2">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#vii-p27.2">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#vi-p42.3">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=30#xi-p6.5">19:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=33#xi-p6.6">19:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=34#xi-p6.6">19:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#xi-p6.4">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#xi-p26.2">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#vii-p17.1">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=42#ix-p10.1">22:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#xi-p13.3">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#vi-p12.3">24:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=47#vi-p12.3">24:47</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vi-p26.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi-p26.12">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi-p20.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p11.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#xiii-p12.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#vi-p26.11">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv-p9.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#x-p16.5">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#xi-p1.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#v-p36.5">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#xi-p24.2">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#v-p12.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vi-p26.16">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vi-p42.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#vi-p35.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#xii-p32.5">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#xiii-p17.2">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#xiii-p17.1">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#xii-p32.4">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#x-p23.1">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#xiii-p17.1">6:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#xiii-p17.3">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=51#xiii-p17.4">6:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=54#xiii-p17.5">6:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=55#xiii-p17.5">6:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=58#xiii-p17.5">6:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p11.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p15.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#ix-p4.3">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#xiii-p7.1">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p16.3">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#vi-p24.6">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#xiii-p17.6">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#xiii-p17.6">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#v-p39.1">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#ix-p4.5">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vi-p42.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p15.3">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#ix-p4.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#vi-p24.2">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vi-p24.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p19.1">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#ix-p4.2">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#vi-p24.2">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#ix-p22.1">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#xi-p26.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#ix-p22.3">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#xi-p24.3">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=27#xi-p10.3">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#vi-p5.1">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#vi-p26.4">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#ix-p1.1">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#vi-p26.11">21:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi-p13.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi-p13.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#vi-p14.4">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#vii-p3.3">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vi-p29.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vi-p29.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#viii-p2.2">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#ix-p23.2">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=59#vi-p42.4">7:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#vi-p14.4">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#xii-p15.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#vi-p13.1">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#xi-p13.1">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#vi-p7.10">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#ix-p22.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#xii-p29.3">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#x-p22.2">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#v-p7.2">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#xii-p11.3">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#vi-p14.2">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#vi-p14.2">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#vi-p14.3">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#vi-p26.5">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#xiii-p10.3">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#xii-p17.11">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#xiii-p14.2">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#xii-p37.4">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=25#vi-p27.2">28:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#xii-p21.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#xiii-p20.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv-p22.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv-p22.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vi-p38.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#x-p18.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#x-p24.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#viii-p18.6">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#v-p18.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#x-p16.8">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#xii-p12.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#xii-p19.2">16:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ix-p8.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi-p28.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ix-p8.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#xii-p25.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#xii-p25.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#vi-p28.2">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#ix-p6.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#v-p28.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#ix-p6.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#vi-p9.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#xii-p10.2">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#v-p35.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#xiii-p16.4">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#xi-p4.3">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v-p25.1">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#vi-p24.4">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#xiii-p17.7">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=58#x-p18.2">15:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#viii-p28.1">16:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#x-p16.7">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#xii-p17.8">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#viii-p31.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#viii-p31.2">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#vi-p42.5">13:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#xiii-p15.5">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi-p38.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi-p24.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#viii-p30.1">6:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#xiii-p9.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#xiii-p9.1">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p16.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xii-p2.7">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xii-p11.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xii-p37.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv-p5.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii-p23.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii-p28.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vii-p28.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#xiii-p11.6">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xiii-p16.2">5:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#xiii-p19.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi-p26.17">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ix-p17.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ix-p17.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p23.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ix-p17.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p23.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ix-p17.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#xii-p12.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xiii-p10.5">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#xiii-p19.2">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vi-p20.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#xii-p12.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#xiii-p15.4">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii-p23.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#xii-p10.3">3:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#xii-p10.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii-p35.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#xii-p11.1">4:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#viii-p1.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#xi-p1.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#x-p16.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#xii-p23.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#xii-p29.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi-p40.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#viii-p27.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#viii-p1.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vii-p29.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii-p29.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#viii-p1.3">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#vii-p5.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii-p5.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii-p28.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vii-p5.2">6:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#xii-p11.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p11.7">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv-p22.6">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv-p2.2">4:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv-p2.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#xii-p11.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ix-p14.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xii-p11.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#viii-p3.2">2:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#xii-p17.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#xii-p17.3">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi-p26.13">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi-p26.9">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#xiii-p10.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi-p26.15">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#xii-p12.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#v-p37.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iv-p23.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#v-p9.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#vi-p30.1">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ix-p1.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#v-p7.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p5.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#x-p10.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#xii-p21.4">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vii-p34.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#vii-p34.2">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#viii-p5.1">13:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#viii-p18.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#viii-p18.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii-p32.4">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#viii-p15.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#xii-p33.5">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv-p26.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vii-p25.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#viii-p18.3">5:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p18.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#xi-p5.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#xii-p11.5">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p20.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#xii-p9.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p11.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#xii-p19.7">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ix-p23.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ix-p23.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#xi-p5.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#xi-p4.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p9.2">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vi-p27.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv-p2.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv-p2.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv-p2.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#xii-p29.5">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv-p24.1">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#xi-p2.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#xi-p4.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii-p32.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ix-p13.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii-p11.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#x-p11.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#vi-p24.7">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#vi-p38.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p15.6">5:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi-p26.6">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vi-p26.8">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#xiii-p10.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi-p21.5">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#xii-p19.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#xii-p20.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#xii-p25.2">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#xii-p25.2">22:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv-p22.4">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iv-p22.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=11#iv-p22.3">30:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=12#iv-p22.3">30:12</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" progress="99.97%" prev="xiv.i" next="xiv.iii" id="xiv.ii">
  <h2 id="xiv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="xiv.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="xiv.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek"> μαθητεύω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">﻿ῥίζα γὰρ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστιν ἡ φιλαργυρία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">﻿Πορευθέντες οῦν μαθητεύσατε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀλλὰ ηχεδόν τε τὸ καφ̤λαιον τῶν κακῶν ἔιρηκας εκ φιλαργυρί⎛, γαρ παντ᾽ ἔνι· : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀνατολὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.12">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.19">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐμαθητεύθη τῷ Ἰησοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπιλάμψει ὁ Θεὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἡ δὲ φιλοχρημοσυίη μήτηρ κακότητος ἀπάσης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰσάγγελοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p20.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κατηκίζειν νουθετεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσι κλητοὶ, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Προσευχῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p309.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τῷ ἀγνώστῳ Θεῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τιμόθεος τῇς ἐκ ἐφέσῳ παροικίας ἱσορεῖται πρῶτω τὴν ἐπισκροπὴν εἰληχέναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p1.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διδάσκοντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κήρυκες : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ μαθητεύσαντες ἱκανοὺς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κακίας μητρόπολις : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κηρύοσειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κηρύοσειν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">λογικὴν λατρεία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p18.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μαθητὴς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μαθητευθεὶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μικρὸν ποίμνιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p20.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νουθεσία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐ παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p2.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παιδεία : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παράγγελλε τοῖς πλουσίοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">παρήγγειλεν αὐτὸ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p2.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλεονεξία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πλούτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολυούσιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσευχὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p26.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ριζα καὶ πηγὴ Θεότητος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ ἐνόντα δότε του ἐλεημοσύνην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p28.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φιλαργυρία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p23.3">2</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Hebrew Words and Phrases" progress="99.98%" prev="xiv.ii" next="xiv.iv" id="xiv.iii">
  <h2 id="xiv.iii-p0.1">Index of Hebrew Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Hebrew" id="xiv.iii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="HE" id="xiv.iii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אלח: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בְנֶפֶשׁ חֲפֵצָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v-p36.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מלח ממון צרקה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p33.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">משיחא : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.22">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">צמח: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">צמח : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.21">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תלמיד: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.7">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="99.99%" prev="xiv.iii" next="xiv.v" id="xiv.iv">
  <h2 id="xiv.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="xiv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca, Christo subdita: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p19.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Euntes ergo docete omnes Gentes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec ipso Indos latuit à parte orientis, nec ipsos Britannos à parte occidentis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p19.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Nulla avaritia sine pænâ est, quamvis satis sit ipsa pænarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nullum est Officium tam sanctum atque solemne, quod non avaritia: comminuere atque violare soleat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Oriens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.13">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p8.20">2</a></li>
 <li>Postulatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Seipsum sibi homo abneget &amp; totus mutetur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vilescunt : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p36.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Voce Pater, natus Corpore, flamen Ave.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a posteriori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>a priori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ab ortu solis ad occasum lex Christiana suscepta est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p19.4">1</a></li>
 <li>ac sic illa dilecta &amp; superna Civitas non fraudetur suorum numero civium, quinetiam fortassis &amp; uberiore lætetur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p20.5">1</a></li>
 <li>in nullum avarus bonus est, in se ipsam pessimus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p26.2">1</a></li>
 <li>terminus a quo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>terminus ad quad: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ut inde suppleat &amp; instauret partem quæ lapsa est Angelorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p20.4">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="100.00%" prev="xiv.iv" next="toc" id="xiv.v">
  <h2 id="xiv.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="xiv.v-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_36_1">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#x-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xi-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#xiii-Page_340">340</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
